use_n also_o for_o first_o either_o they_o be_v spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o do_v good_a and_o second_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o cherish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o bliss_n here_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v fear_v towards_o god_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v timor_fw-la inter_fw-la affectiones_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o prime_a affection_n be_v fear_n because_o the_o affection_n have_v their_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la their_o first_o and_o last_o look_v what_o object_n be_v first_o that_o affection_n be_v first_o according_a to_o this_o conclude_v because_o god_n justice_n be_v first_o proclaim_v therefore_o fear_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o moses_n i_o e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n 1._o moses_n his_o fear_n and_o these_o 2._o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o fear_v why_o god_n set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o in_o gross_a or_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n we_o see_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o first_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o justice_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v arm_v with_o the_o other_o eight_o attribute_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o fearful_a consider_v it_o with_o they_o and_o the_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o fear_v come_v out_o of_o this_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n it_o be_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v joh._n 3._o â—6_n si_fw-la crederetis_fw-la moysi_n crederetis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o first_o moses_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o then_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n of_o this_o jonah_n 3.5_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o timuerunt_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n they_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n give_v to_o faith_n 6._o motive_n make_v the_o two_o first_o and_o especial_a these_o 2._o contritionem_fw-la a_o grind_n to_o powder_n by_o fear_n by_o that_o knowledge_n the_o law_n be_v apprehend_v psal_n 119.120_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o humble_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o effect_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o fear_v be_v that_o before_o any_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v away_o have_v god_n we_o can_v because_o esa_n 59.2_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o great_a partition_n wall_n betwixt_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v he_o fear_n causae_fw-la prohiâ—entes_fw-la &_o expellentes_fw-la pâ—â—catum_fw-la the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n be_v 1._o timor_fw-la fear_n now_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v down_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o break_v down_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v it_o high_o therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o break_v down_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n â—_o 13_o expulsor_n peccati_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v fear_n because_o it_o make_v to_o leave_v sin_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o other_o reason_n and_o two_o other_o affection_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o here_o for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o shame_n and_o grief_n or_o pain_n cause_n man_n to_o leave_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o grief_n with_o fear_n be_v move_v for_o shame_v psal_n 83.16_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n be_v fill_v their_o face_n o_o lord_n with_o shame_n shame_n 2._o pudor_fw-la shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n for_o grief_n esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la dabit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n smart_n for_o it_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o understanding_n terrena_fw-la 3._o dolour_n grief_n puder_n tollitur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la peccantium_fw-la dolorem_fw-la tollit_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la mitigat_fw-la volupâ—â—_n terrena_fw-la but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o multitude_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o shame_n therefore_o that_o can_v prevail_v see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o offender_n and_o for_o pain_n we_o have_v terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o few_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o beat_v it_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o season_v it_o but_o fear_v which_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o when_o these_o fail_n it_o fail_v not_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v prevail_v in_o evil_a man_n yea_o in_o beast_n gen._n 3.10_o adam_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o paradise_n with_o comfort_n enough_o though_o he_o have_v figleaf_n and_o be_v naked_a his_o humble_v come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v towards_o he_o act_n 24.25_o fellix_fw-la the_o deputy_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a we_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a on_o a_o discourse_n of_o paul_n concern_v justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o it_o move_v beast_n also_o and_o that_o beast_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o brutishness_n numb_a 22.23.25_o 27._o balaams_n ass_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n while_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n run_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o another_o he_o rub_v the_o prophet_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o escape_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v down_o flat_a under_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o beat_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o angel_n sword_n no_o stripe_n can_v drive_v a_o ass_n where_o he_o see_v danger_n to_o be_v to_o run_v into_o that_o danger_n but_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o kill_v with_o stripe_n then_o move_v yet_o beyond_o these_o as_o that_o jam._n 2.19_o that_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o fear_n come_v of_o their_o faith_n daemon_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a mean_n and_o he_o be_v far_o go_v and_o in_o a_o very_a fearful_a case_n that_o fear_v not_o you_o will_v happy_o say_v but_o god_n speak_v much_o of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o obedience_n and_o belief_n objection_n objection_n respond_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o good_a thing_n solution_n solution_n must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o taste_n be_v infect_v as_o in_o a_o fever_n they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o be_v delight_v with_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o corrupt_a state_n and_o if_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v offer_v they_o yet_o they_o love_v it_o not_o profitable_a if_o the_o love_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a unless_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n yet_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v
portugal_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v stukley_n make_v king_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n four_o station_n already_o handle_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o lean_a to_o religion_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o wander_v without_o a_o end_n 2._o we_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n 3._o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o atheism_n 4._o we_o have_v search_v they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o way_n seek_v to_o find_v god_n we_o come_v into_o another_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n concern_v these_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o division_n of_o way_n and_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o heathen_a in_o most_o part_n in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n iles_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n worship_v creature_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o hold_v 3._o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o all_o asia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n 4._o be_v christianity_n profess_v of_o we_o concern_v these_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o if_o we_o go_v into_o three_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v err_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a religion_n concern_v religion_n the_o way_n to_o seek_v god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o prejudicate_a religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n see_v wrought_v in_o cloth_n of_o estate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o emblem_n four_o candlestick_n and_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a burn_a and_o it_o have_v this_o inscription_n in_o arabic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o ambassador_n ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inscription_n they_o expound_v that_o they_o betoken_v the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a the_o other_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o three_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o no_o true_a light_n and_o the_o christian_a the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o heathen_a religion_n paganism_n heathen_a religion_n or_o paganism_n or_o paganism_n which_o once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n save_v a_o corner_n in_o syria_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o in_o philosophy_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o their_o light_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o nature_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o may_v the_o simple_a of_o we_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n heathen_a reason_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v amiss_o because_o they_o worship_v and_o have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la &_o varro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a find_v 30000._o god_n 300._o be_v jupiter_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la tutelares_fw-la medioximi_fw-la patellares_fw-la penates_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a nation_n tutelar_a small_a petty_a god_n household_n god_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o may_v be_v many_o or_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n by_o one_o master_n vein_n many_o channel_n from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n many_o light_n from_o one_o light_n many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v be_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n i._o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o for_o another_o mutuus_fw-la or_o do_v in_o se_fw-mi inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunci_fw-la they_o ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la the_o mutual_a order_n towards_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o conjunct_a order_n in_o one_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a against_o they_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o effect_n a_o infinite_a or_o unlimited_a power_n else_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n i._n the_o effect_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a power_n exceed_v his_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o nature_n must_v be_v infinite_a quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o capacity_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o nature_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v one_o the_o reason_n if_o one_o grant_v two_o infinite_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o and_o on_o that_o part_n that_o the_o line_n be_v of_o they_o must_v be_v both_o finite_a therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v they_o have_v two_o several_a force_n strong_a virtus_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a force_n strong_a and_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_o respect_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v god_n be_v unperfect_a but_o no_o imperfectnesse_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la imperfect_a we_o est_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la monstrum_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a then_o be_v they_o both_o all_o one_o for_o nothing_o make_v they_o differ_v lactantius_n 2._o because_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a either_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n or_o of_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a either_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o both_o equal_a and_o agree_v then_o one_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n manner_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v they_o disagree_v than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o course_n of_o thing_n if_o of_o unequal_a power_n and_o disagree_v than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dare_v not_o but_o hold_v polytheisme_n yet_o privy_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o have_v many_o prince_n or_o ruler_n be_v count_v a_o inconvenience_n every_o where_n lord._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord._n therefore_o the_o heathen_a have_v make_v one_o of_o their_o god_n a_o father_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o child_n one_o a_o king_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o subject_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n arist_n his_o drift_n be_v always_o as_o in_o every_o
the_o great_a way_n to_o transgression_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o covet_v newness_n change_v for_o our_o eye_n steal_v bread_n privy_a matter_n strange_a flesh_n and_o this_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o strengthen_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o where_o profaneness_n prevail_v he_o fail_v not_o of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o seek_v beyond_o the_o truth_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v a_o lie_n instead_o of_o it_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v solomon_n to_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o fall_v to_o seek_v after_o strange_a religion_n abroad_o curiosity_n salomonis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la curiositate_fw-la oriunda_fw-la s_z idolatry_n proceed_v from_o curiosity_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n sow_v but_o it_o grow_v upon_o a_o mislike_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o point_n and_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o seek_v after_o new_a mystery_n and_o conceit_n in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v flat_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v both_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o have_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o common_a to_o all_o and_o to_o use_v a_o freeness_n or_o friendliness_n to_o all_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v ourselves_o common_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v love_v of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a think_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o when_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a also_o this_o the_o devil_n mislike_v not_o for_o he_o run_v not_o on_o soli_fw-la vel_fw-la tantum_fw-la to_o himself_o alone_o or_o only_o for_o when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o god_n and_o have_v part_n of_o the_o service_n with_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o be_v forbid_v 1._o we_o must_v confess_v reason_n contra_fw-la haâ—_n dvae_fw-la rationes_fw-la against_o these_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a wound_n insomuch_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heart_n desire_v as_o other_o creature_n have_v in_o some_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a with_o we_o confess_v a_o maim_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n what_o befall_v to_o man_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v by_o deal_v with_o the_o tree_n by_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n and_o therefore_o this_o choose_n of_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v and_o we_o be_v to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o our_o superior_a nature_n that_o know_v best_a what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n no_o man_n will_v err_v even_o they_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o deceive_v other_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o none_o will_v think_v that_o to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o or_o that_o not_o to_o be_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o alone_o in_o which_o number_n be_v a_o master_n god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v have_v alone_o else_o not_o god_n so_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o master_n mala._n 1.6_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o service_n to_o a_o master_n must_v be_v alone_o or_o else_o not_o oseah_n 2.20_o where_o he_o make_v god_n to_o say_v sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n as_o also_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o husband_n christ_n a_o master_n and_o husband_n must_v be_v have_v alone_o this_o be_v a_o 2._o consideration_n for_o a_o husband_n also_o must_v be_v have_v alone_o so_o the_o have_v of_o god_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n either_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o or_o none_o at_o all_o god_n in_o jealousy_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o if_o a_o far_a reason_n be_v require_v that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o join_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o abase_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n for_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o he_o abase_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v abase_v therefore_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a without_o mingle_v it_o with_o any_o other_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a substance_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o any_o vile_a thing_n it_o be_v adultery_n this_o for_o the_o three_o proposition_n god_n propositio_fw-la prima_fw-la habebis_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n object_n a_o doubt_n how_o we_o can_v be_v without_o god_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o habebis_fw-la deum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o idol_n nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o not_o join_v with_o he_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v strange_a to_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o god_n a_o true_a and_o alone_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n have_v and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a precept_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v as_o we_o say_v though_o a_o man_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v his_o prince_n still_o and_o he_o have_v none_o other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o superiority_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v she_o not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o have_v she_o because_o he_o account_v she_o not_o his_o prince_n the_o like_a be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v ferrea_fw-la frons_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o iron_n law_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o have_v he_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o proposition_n with_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o will_v not_o have_v he_o they_o have_v he_o not_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v baalim_fw-la and_o astaroth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o their_o account_n they_o have_v they_o for_o god_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o or_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n say_v the_o philosopher_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v have_v for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v treasure_n dig_v in_o his_o ground_n or_o in_o his_o cellar_n and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v have_v god_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o that_o which_o a_o man_n account_v not_o of_o as_o a_o man_n have_v rush_n &_o cobweb_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o or_o because_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no._n into_o these_o two_o part_n all_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o fall_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n i._n first_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o god_n worship_n in_o mat._n 4.10_o do_v expound_v have_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o have_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v divide_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v
be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o inward_a anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o own_o duty_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o every_o commandment_n we_o consider_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v command_v 2._o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v first_o command_v knowledge_n and_o not_o every_o knowledge_n command_v quia_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la what_o here_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v col._n 3.16_o a_o plentiful_a and_o rich_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a measure_n so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o our_o vocation_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la scire_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la bene_fw-la scire_fw-la not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v well_o neg._n 2._o thing_n forbid_v the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la appetitus_fw-la malorum_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la desertio_fw-la meliorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o forsake_v of_o better_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n the_o common_a accusation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n rationes_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la reason_n against_o ignorance_n so_o where_o fullness_n be_v command_v we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v empty_a but_o full_a also_o not_o only_a emptiness_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o scarcity_n therefore_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v forbid_v 2._o a_o light_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fleet_a knowledge_n a_o superficial_a skill_n for_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v for_o justify_v of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o ignorance_n but_o only_o faulty_a in_o the_o 2._o part_n if_o any_o think_v ignorance_n justifiable_a let_v this_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v else_o as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 4.2_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o yet_o there_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a offence_n david_n have_v make_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n as_o hose_n 4.1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o so_o ro._n 3.17_o when_o he_o have_v show_v all_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a his_o conclusion_n be_v because_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o know_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o esa_n 5.13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o as_o its_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o pro._n 14.22_o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o plant_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o cut_n away_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la erratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sin_v but_o through_o ignorance_n do_v not_o solomon_n say_v do_v they_o not_o all_o err_v that_o work_n wickedness_n therefore_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v plant_v ignorance_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a make_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o they_o excuse_v threefold_a ignorantia_fw-la 3â—_n ignorance_n threefold_a and_o think_v god_n regard_v it_o not_o act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n i._o mark_v they_o not_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o its_o first_o in_o child_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o 2._o in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v so_o and_o 3._o in_o those_o that_o by_o disease_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ignorance_n they_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o they_o add_v a_o four_o also_o i._o where_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o god_n have_v even_o by_o revelation_n make_v they_o know_v even_o to_o those_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v faulty_a 2._o the_o 2._o be_v affect_v ignorance_n david_n say_v ps_n 36.3_o noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o special_o that_o be_v skilful_a that_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v quasi_fw-la nectere_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la they_o draw_v one_o question_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o aug._n say_v well_o of_o they_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o invention_n many_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n in_o that_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v dolose_a quaerebas_fw-la dolose_a inveniebas_fw-la you_o do_v inquire_v deceitful_o you_o do_v find_v deceitful_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o not_o see_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o 3._o they_o call_v supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la reckless_a and_o careless_a ignorance_n the_o common_a fault_n in_o these_o day_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n habet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la have_v from_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v and_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o these_o time_n when_o almost_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v most_o reckless_a ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n to_o know_v or_o through_o shamefastness_n to_o inquire_v will_v not_o know_v and_o this_o for_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v light_a knowledge_n knowledge_n light_a knowledge_n which_o be_v full_a now_o in_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o measure_v of_o faith_n be_v express_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a absence_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o also_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o measure_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n our_o
of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o quiequid_a fit_n be_v auditâ—_n anâ—_n be_v fide_fw-la fit_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v it_o but_o there_o faith_n be_v not_o full_o that_o which_o it_o be_v here_o but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v civil_a as_o the_o husbandman_n faith_n be_v a_o civil_a faith_n he_o see_v unkindly_a weather_n etc._n etc._n make_v himself_o ready_a every_o year_n to_o sow_v and_o till_o his_o ground_n and_o to_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o pain_n on_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o shall_v reap_v any_o commodity_n of_o it_o that_o year_n so_o it_o be_v in_o merchandise_n the_o merchant_n see_v storm_n arise_v very_o oft_o yet_o they_o hazard_v their_o good_n upon_o a_o civil_a faith_n so_o in_o marriage_n some_o be_v unfruitful_a yet_o they_o marry_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v child_n so_o in_o warfare_n the_o soldier_n make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n the_o schoolman_n that_o come_v after_o they_o they_o go_v a_o subtle_a way_n to_o work_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o quicquid_fw-la scitur_fw-la fide_fw-la scitur_fw-la that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o do_v believe_v for_o our_o sense_n understanding_n we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n our_o reason_n conceive_v we_o know_v and_o it_o bear_v we_o witness_v and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o witness_n be_v very_o deceitful_a for_o they_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o outward_a sense_n and_o certain_a because_o it_o apprehend_v more_o difference_n and_o apprehend_v his_o object_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o optic_n reckon_v up_o twenty_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n degree_n the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v stand_v but_o in_o degree_n conceive_v and_o reason_n as_o child_n they_o at_o the_o plough_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v see_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o of_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a understanding_n they_o be_v far_o short_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n above_o we_o so_o there_o may_v a_o relation_n be_v make_v this_o locus_fw-la à _fw-la testimonio_fw-la the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o science_n come_v of_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n than_o this_o now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o testimony_n it_o have_v his_o imperfection_n only_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o science_n it_o have_v but_o two_o exception_n first_o want_v of_o skill_n second_o want_v of_o faithfulness_n now_o if_o the_o party_n want_v skill_n and_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o will_v not_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o divinity_n be_v lay_v upon_o such_o witness_n as_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o faithfulness_n but_o for_o their_o skill_n can_v and_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n will_v deliver_v the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o full_a resolution_n than_o the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o we_o believe_v not_o who_o we_o know_v but_o scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credidi_fw-la though_o we_o may_v not_o say_v sclo_n quoth_v scaâ—_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v amen_o and_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rev._n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.2_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v lie_v now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v his_o testimony_n the_o term_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o say_n and_o because_o a_o man_n stipulation_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a than_o his_o bare_a say_n and_o will_v be_v better_o believe_v and_o soon_o take_v therefore_o rom._n 1.2_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tit._n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o 3._o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v also_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o if_o we_o have_v a_o man_n hand_n set_v to_o in_o writing_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o yet_o more_o 4._o we_o have_v his_o handwriting_n in_o exod._n 32.33_o 34._o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o who_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n 5._o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o hand_n write_v rom._n 4.11_o he_o have_v set_v his_o handwriting_n under_o a_o seal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o further_a degree_n a_o man_n can_v go_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_a penny_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v take_v against_o this_o object_n object_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o daily_o hear_v among_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v be_v entitle_v to_o other_o as_o to_o moses_n esay_n jeremy_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n proem_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o in_o the_o proem_n yea_o but_o though_o man_n do_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o prince_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o she_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o proclamation_n we_o must_v allow_v as_o to_o our_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o writ_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o how_o know_v i_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n object_n object_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o answ_n answ_n be_v a_o witness_n among_o we_o that_o they_o come_v from_o and_o for_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o man_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o john_n 6.30_o the_o jew_n require_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v this_o sceptre_n and_o christ_n john_n 10.38_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o word_n yet_o for_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15.24_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v contra_fw-la the_o mutual_a proof_n dictum_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la by_o factum_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustine_n upon_o that_o that_o they_o be_v do_v say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o else_o that_o without_o any_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n
see_v when_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o gainesay_a we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o enemy_n as_o anguish_v of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._o death_n if_o we_o escape_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n tectum_fw-la patience_n the_o roof_n of_o godâ—â—nesse_n tectum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o we_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n so_o patience_n be_v tectum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o roof_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n without_o which_o shower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o building_n and_o rot_v it_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v warrant_v luke_n 8.15_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a harvest_n say_v that_o they_o bring_v fruit_n in_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o the_o bud_n and_o the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n that_o must_v come_v through_o the_o blade_n more_o plain_a i_o be_o 1.4_o that_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o i._n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v add_v phil._n 1.29_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o suffer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o heb._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n faith_n and_o patience_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o virtue_n be_v come_v and_o cover_v the_o roof_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 10._o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o patience_n rom._n 5.4_o work_n experience_n than_o he_o have_v spem_fw-la solidiorem_fw-la more_o sure_a and_o solid_a hope_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o rom._n 8.35_o that_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o gauntlet_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o stout_a enemy_n speak_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o â—n_a punishment_n it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precept_n what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v patience_n but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o this_o object_n to_o affliction_n that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n for_o direction_n punishment_n for_o correction_n and_o according_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o diverse_a patience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v a_o directive_n and_o corrective_a force_n if_o the_o first_o escape_n the_o second_o will_v take_v hold_v aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporter_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporiet_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o be_v due_a or_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a we_o must_v be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o patience_n this_o whereby_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a law_n know_v it_o to_o be_v just_a for_o our_o desert_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o but_o one_o for_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o main_n reason_n of_o both_o these_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n we_o inquire_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v justice_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a partly_o plain_a numb_a 20.12_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n cost_n moses_n his_o life_n his_o waver_a that_o water_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o they_o be_v all_o darken_a by_o christ_n his_o punishment_n for_o sin_n may_v show_v how_o well_o god_n like_v it_o now_o albeit_o the_o main_a punishment_n fall_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o passion_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o so_o must_v it_o be_v reciproce_fw-la though_o that_o fall_v on_o he_o yet_o so_o it_o fall_v that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o visitation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o psal_n 89.31.32_o but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n than_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o league_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v endure_v the_o fatherly_a correction_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n if_o justice_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n unto_o therefore_o it_o do_v argue_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unbeliever_n more_o grievous_o luke_n 23.31_o it_o in_o i_o that_o be_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o dry_a tree_n therefore_o the_o green_a shall_v down_o too_o jer._n 25.29_o if_o my_o own_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o offend_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v scotfree_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v very_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v will_v follow_v heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o god_n do_v castigare_fw-la omnem_fw-la silium_fw-la quem_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v so_o herein_o be_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v disinherit_v or_o chastened_a aug._n si_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la magis_fw-la malum_fw-la videtur_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la casligari_fw-la ist_fw-mi hoc_fw-la elige_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o psal_n 73._o he_o may_v share_v prosperity_n with_o they_o if_o not_o then_o jer._n 12._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o afflict_a heritage_n and_o if_o our_o inheritance_n be_v magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o good_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v pass_v under_o this_o in_o 2._o the_o procure_n of_o out_o own_o benefit_n either_o by_o call_v we_o back_o when_o we_o be_v go_v or_o retain_v we_o in_o the_o state_n we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o another_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o this_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n 1._o esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la vexation_n give_v understanding_n psal_n 119.14_o it_o be_v good_a for_o david_n that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n i._n many_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o aug._n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o do_v follow_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n wordd_o pleasure_n pectoris_fw-la dolâ—r_fw-la a_o grief_n in_o his_o chest_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n that_o recall_v he_o by_o paul_n unhorse_v and_o smite_v blind_a be_v his_o entrance_n and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v thus_o smite_v and_o awake_v the_o natural_a folly_n and_o the_o world_n ring_v in_o our_o ear_n will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v so_o in_o our_o continuance_n of_o sundry_a hase_fw-mi 2.6_o sepiam_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la spinis_fw-la i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n if_o thou_o will_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o thorn_n shall_v prick_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o in_o again_o basil_n be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o man_n much_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n once_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o condition_n that_o when_o he_o request_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n he_o
may_v be_v escape_v from_o he_o thither_o and_o though_o we_o can_v go_v whither_o he_o can_v not_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o we_o carry_v ever_o a_o tempter_n about_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o ourselves_o we_o carry_v fire_n within_o we_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n once_o that_o by_o change_n of_o the_o place_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o temptation_n but_o afterward_o they_o recant_v it_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v temptation_n yea_o though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n behind_o he_o also_o the_o second_o sermon_n matth_n 4.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o circumstance_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o be_v about_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o fast_a for_o this_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v when_o any_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o preface_n or_o praeludium_n with_o some_o great_a solemnity_n as_o when_o solomon_n come_v first_o to_o his_o crown_n he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o gather_v a_o solemn_a convent_n so_o christ_n shall_v rather_o first_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o solemn_a banquet_n but_o christ_n from_o his_o baptism_n begin_v his_o call_n and_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n this_o his_o fast_a by_o late_a writer_n be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o his_o call_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o his_o conflict_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o undertake_v of_o any_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a fast_n so_o moses_n deut._n 9.9_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o call_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n fast_v forty_o day_n so_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o law_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o appear_v esdras_n 8.49_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.3_o and_o as_o i_o report_v saint_n john_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o divine_a work_n of_o his_o gospel_n until_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o fast_v have_v recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o conflict_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o victory_n as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v when_o he_o overcome_v the_o amorites_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o so_o do_v hester_n when_o she_o go_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o ester_n 4._o for_o 16._o and_o eusebius_n report_v that_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o enter_v disputation_n with_o simon_n magus_n there_o be_v fast_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o whether_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o call_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n saint_n peter_n rule_n mention_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o be_v to_o use_v watchfullnesse_n and_o carefulness_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v most_o busy_a and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n without_o fast_v as_o mark_v 9.29_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o day_n wherein_o he_o fast_v just_a forty_o curiosity_n may_v find_v itself_o work_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v conclusion_n when_o no_o certainty_n appear_v some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n between_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v as_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n forty_o at_o the_o restauration_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o because_o he_o come_v but_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o above_o his_o fellow-servant_n contrary_n to_o our_o time_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v account_v no_o body_n except_o he_o can_v have_v a_o quirk_n above_o his_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a to_o see_v how_o it_o concern_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o admiration_n then_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o apish_a imitation_n this_o fast_a here_o be_v not_o the_o fast_o of_o a_o day_n as_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10.9.30_o but_o such_o as_o luke_n 4.2_o describe_v he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o all_o that_o time_n saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n though_o his_o life_n be_v very_o strict_a do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n matth._n 3.4_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o fast_a but_o a_o provocation_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o socrates_n and_o irenaeus_n record_n that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o celebrate_v but_o one_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n fast_a till_o after_o the_o montanist_n a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v eucratitae_n raise_v it_o to_o fourteen_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o increase_v it_o to_o forty_o after_o to_o fifty_o the_o monk_n bring_v it_o to_o sixty_o the_o friar_n to_o seventy_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o there_o stay_v it_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o eighty_o and_o so_o have_v double_v christ_n fast_v when_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v the_o heretic_n by_o this_o outward_a show_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o christian_n by_o this_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o use_v it_o also_o but_o say_v augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o hold_v it_o only_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o take_v away_o and_o not_o as_o any_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n only_o a_o doubt_n rest_v now_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n whether_o it_o be_v better_o leave_v or_o keep_v some_o will_v have_v abstinence_n use_v and_o one_o day_n keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n what_o time_n and_o day_n and_o tie_v to_o no_o certainty_n but_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v none_o keep_v at_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o that_o of_o france_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n in_o remove_v of_o it_o for_o that_o they_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o their_o people_n to_o superstition_n who_o will_v think_v themselves_o holy_a for_o such_o fast_n like_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.12_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v use_v her_o liberty_n in_o retain_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n for_o since_o god_n have_v create_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o gen._n 9.2_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o beast_n sith_o the_o death_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o increase_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o blessing_n god_n will_v have_v fish_n to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sea_n as_o for_o the_o land_n psal_n 104.25_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o civil_a reason_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a cause_n to_o observe_v it_o see_v numb_a 15.22_o the_o abundance_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v consume_v in_o one_o month_n the_o mainetenance_n of_o store_n than_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o order_n must_v be_v take_v according_o jerusalem_n have_v fish_n day_n that_o tyrus_n and_o such_o like_a live_v upon_o navigation_n may_v have_v utterance_n for_o their_o commodity_n nehem._n 13.16_o for_o tyrus_n be_v the_o maritine_a city_n till_o after_o alexander_n annex_v to_o it_o another_o city_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n live_v by_o navigation_n gen._n 49.13_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o wealth_n 2_o chron._n 9.20_o and_o make_v solomon_n rich_a than_o any_o other_o king_n and_o also_o for_o munition_n as_o esay_n 23.4_o that_o tribe_n therefore_o have_v need_n of_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n
no_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o if_o they_o object_v that_o the_o necessity_n make_v it_o continue_v so_o long_o sol._n obj._n sol._n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o argument_n against_o they_o for_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o agree_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o policy_n be_v feign_v thing_n policy_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n religion_n stand_v very_o well_o with_o policy_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o backbone_n of_o policy_n nor_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o in_o say_v thus_o they_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o a_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n the_o gentile_n call_v religion_n the_o backbone_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o religion_n can_v be_v no_o devise_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o truth_n 2._o because_o it_o uphold_v truth_n quorum_fw-la neutrum_fw-la falsitati_fw-la competit_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o appertain_v to_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n need_v not_o falsehood_n to_o sustain_v it_o that_o religion_n uphold_v the_o common_a wealth_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n one_o will_v not_o trust_v another_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o deal_n at_o all_o 2._o it_o not_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o outward_a restrainer_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n to_o bridle_v it_o then_o will_v not_o so_o many_o be_v poor_a so_o few_o rich_a 3._o without_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o submission_n to_o government_n a_o whole_a country_n will_v not_o obey_v one_o prince_n but_o for_o atheism_n we_o can_v show_v the_o person_n ago_o atheism_n begin_v 3701._o or_o 3702._o year_n ago_o time_n and_o place_n of_o forge_v it_o it_o begin_v in_o egypt_n of_o cham_n the_o young_a son_n of_o no_n who_o the_o gentile_n call_v cambyses_n cato_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la cameses_n berosus_n agosthenes_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1950._o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n truth_n if_o atheism_n be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o 1._o out_o of_o a_o stomach_n against_o then_o both_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n but_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o this_o curse_n deprive_v of_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o at_o length_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v zoroaster_n the_o great_a magician_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o he_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 1._o stomach_n desire_v of_o revenge_n 2._o sensuality_n which_o two_o be_v from_o the_o two_o filthy_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o a_o stout_a stomach_n 2._o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o stomach_n we_o may_v see_v in_o diagoras_n which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v have_v make_v a_o book_n in_o verse_n that_o please_v he_o well_o either_o by_o negligence_n lose_v it_o or_o by_o subtlety_n of_o another_o have_v it_o steal_v from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n this_o person_n that_o have_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n about_o it_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o so_o by_o this_o oath_n be_v set_v free_a after_o the_o same_o party_n set_v they_o out_o in_o print_n and_o get_v all_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n now_o because_o diagoras_n see_v that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o punish_v present_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o prosper_v &_o get_v all_o the_o praise_n he_o on_o a_o stomach_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o book_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o such_o as_o in_o that_o great_a confute_v world_n none_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v his_o book_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v jupiter_n saturn_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o go_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v many_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n be_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o as_o in_o diagoras_n so_o nicephorus_n testify_v of_o porphyry_n and_o lucian_n who_o first_o be_v christian_n after_o receive_v injury_n one_o of_o word_n writing_n porphyry_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o church_n have_v for_o writing_n the_o other_o of_o blow_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o have_v not_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o church_n a_o spite_n on_o a_o stomach_n become_v plain_a atheist_n though_o they_o term_v themselves_o but_o apostate_n god_n epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n fall_v first_o into_o atheism_n affirm_v there_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o for_o sensuality_n the_o epicure_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o lucretius_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o great_a benefit_n to_o become_v brutish_a in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o at_o first_o hold_v diagoras_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n this_o come_v of_o that_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o the_o very_a heathen_a at_o that_o time_n confute_v they_o sufficient_o present_a 2._o into_o semiatheisme_n affirm_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n the_o best_a foundation_n of_o sensuality_n to_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n present_a 1._o in_o thing_n that_o together_o be_v corrupt_v corruption_n take_v hold_v of_o both_o at_o once_o but_o in_o senectute_fw-la in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o body_n be_v most_o weak_a the_o soul_n be_v most_o strong_a 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o abstract_n it_o from_o the_o body_n &_o the_o more_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o body_n the_o perfect_a it_o be_v 3._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o truth_n but_o no_o subject_n of_o truth_n decay_v else_o shall_v truth_n decay_v but_o truth_n be_v immortal_a 4._o corruption_n be_v by_o contrary_n and_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_n but_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o hear_v a_o evil_a thing_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o receive_v contrary_a thing_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o harm_n therefore_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o this_o day_n take_v to_o morrow_n to_o thyself_o after_o they_o take_v the_o easy_a way_n they_o can_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o as_o arcesilas_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o academic_n see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n man_n come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o with_o what_o great_a pain_n they_o attain_v to_o small_a learning_n take_v a_o very_a short_a course_n to_o himself_o and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o so_o the_o epicure_n see_v a_o restrain_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o circumstance_n limit_v every_o action_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o short_a course_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o as_o the_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o candle_n put_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o his_o treachery_n may_v not_o be_v see_v lest_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n every_o one_o may_v check_v he_o so_o they_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n will_v have_v this_o light_n put_v out_o that_o their_o conscience_n may_v no_o more_o check_v they_o and_o because_o conscience_n will_v not_o check_v they_o without_o religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o extinguish_v all_o light_n forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o put_v away_o the_o bite_a of_o their_o conscience_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o marius_n have_v a_o convulsion_n in_o his_o thigh_n have_v every_o day_n a_o cicuta_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o hemlock_n put_v to_o his_o leg_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n pull_v from_o he_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o atheism_n quamdiu_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la insunt_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la stimuli_fw-la non_fw-la patientur_fw-la nos_fw-la corporis_fw-la obvolutare_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la so_o long_o as_o tâ—e_v prick_v of_o conscience_n be_v in_o we_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o point_n itself_o that_o god_n be_v now_o the_o
and_o so_o here_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n whereas_o if_o this_o religion_n be_v false_a he_o have_v reap_v perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n testimony_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n eternal_a testimony_n he_o have_v in_o vain_a deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v first_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n second_o his_o death_n for_o his_o birth_n we_o know_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n his_o death_n for_o there_o we_o may_v see_v every_o action_n set_v down_o and_o almost_o every_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o first_o those_o two_o verse_n that_o lactantius_n cit_v we_o find_v in_o these_o second_o those_o that_o the_o heathen_a cite_v as_o tully_n one_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a speculum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la the_o mirror_n of_o history_n and_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o marcellinus_n &_o secundanus_fw-la be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o by_o read_v those_o verse_n cic._n 1._o epist_n to_o lentulus_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n who_o shall_v bring_v ptolemy_n the_o last_o into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o lentulus_n make_v great_a suit_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o sybillae_fw-la that_o present_o upon_o the_o reduce_n of_o ptolomee_n prodiret_fw-la dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v 2._o of_o divination_n vocandus_fw-la nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la salui_fw-la simus_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v of_o we_o a_o king_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v save_v tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o therefore_o his_o flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o augustus_n tiberius_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n do_v labour_n to_o root_v out_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o rodiginus_n and_o voluteran_n leave_v this_o on_o their_o credit_n in_o their_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o egypt_n they_o find_v a_o altar_n of_o isis_n dedicate_v virgini_fw-la pariturae_fw-la to_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o like_v to_o that_o de_fw-fr templo_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v quoad_fw-la virgo_fw-la peperit_fw-la until_o a_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n so_o postellus_n witness_v from_o the_o druidae_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o superscription_n ara_fw-la primogenito_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o altar_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n suetonius_n say_v that_o about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n the_o year_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o fair_a day_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n there_o appear_v a_o rainbow_n about_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o golden_a colour_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n save_v that_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v more_o yellow_a and_o the_o augur_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v invisere_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la visit_v mankind_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n be_v see_v three_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n not_z three_z parelii_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n story_n sueton._n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n virg._n 4._o eglog_n tacit._n 21._o of_o his_o story_n that_o after_o meet_v and_o go_v into_o one_o which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o meteor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fix_a cloud_n so_o that_o 3._o parelii_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v come_v into_o one_o to_o which_o the_o augur_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o both_o augustus_n and_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o senate_n augustus_n give_v over_o his_o title_n dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n there_o run_v out_o of_o a_o shop_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o oil_n which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v but_o the_o chief_a be_v of_o a_o star_n that_o appear_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o confess_v it_o be_v stella_fw-la maximè_fw-la salutaris_fw-la 4_o virg._n eclog._n 4_o the_o lucky_a star_n that_o ever_o appear_v for_o mankind_n 2._o pliny_n 25._o chap._n call_v it_o stella_fw-la crinita_fw-la sine_fw-la crine_fw-la a_o blaze_a star_n without_o crest_n and_o many_o by_o cogitation_n of_o this_o star_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o charaemon_n among_o the_o stoic_n caladius_n among_o the_o platonist_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o star_n go_v into_o jury_n and_o become_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o death_n death_n sign_n for_o his_o death_n we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a wise_a among_o the_o egyptian_n use_v not_o to_o write_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o character_n when_o they_o will_v express_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la eternal_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v per_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o show_v a_o badge_n that_o shall_v necessary_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 15.33_o math._n 27.45_o mark_n 15.33_o concern_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o i._o the_o universal_a eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cast_v into_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o earthquake_n pliny_n 2.25_o ch_n of_o both_o phlegon_n trallianus_n 13._o lib._n chron._n testify_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o have_v come_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o earthquake_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a motion_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o stay_n but_o this_o earthquake_n go_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o universal_a eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n many_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o dionysius_n and_o apollophanes_n for_o first_o the_o sun_n eclipse_n be_v all_o particular_a this_o be_v universal_a 2._o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v just_a at_o the_o full_a flat_a opposit_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n 3._o in_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n his_o reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o present_o upon_o the_o eclipse_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n of_o oracle_n of_o which_o argument_n plutarch_n have_v a_o whole_a treatise_n cyclades_n m._n aâ—reliâ—s_n 3._o chinades_n inâ—ulae_fw-la â—_o cyclades_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o one_o epithe_v ses_fw-fr one_o that_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n sail_v by_o cyclades_n hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o land_n with_o great_a yell_a as_o they_o think_v or_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n to_o make_v report_n that_o the_o great_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pan_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n afterward_o hear_v of_o this_o call_v together_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o magician_n but_o none_o can_v tell_v altar_n niceph._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o command_v the_o bless_a god_n enjoin_v i_o to_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o straightway_o to_o go_v hence_o into_o hell_n therefore_o thou_o be_v silent_a depart_v hence_o from_o our_o altar_n what_o this_o great_a god_n pan_n shall_v mean_v nicephorus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n from_o augustus_n to_o adrian_n do_v not_o only_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n from_o wiseman_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o one_o ask_v the_o oracle_n at_o delos_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_n i._o idiom_n dialect_n or_o style_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v divers_a idiom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o crucify_a of_o a_o man_n flesh_n the_o mortify_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o as_o heb._n 5._o v._n last_o habere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o speak_v often_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o greek_a refer_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hebrew_n and_o these_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o other_o for_o whole_a sentence_n or_o chapter_n 5._o be_v that_o the_o father_n call_v oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la the_o eye_n to_o the_o mark_n as_o what_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o set_v down_o the_o law_n in_o give_v a_o prophecy_n in_o do_v a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o evil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v hilary_n e_z causis_fw-la dictorum_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la from_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 6._o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v look_v all_o about_o we_o before_o we_o behind_o we_o beside_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n the_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o every_o other_o circumstance_n to_o these_o six_o circumstance_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o rule_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 46,47_o aug._n 2.2_o &_o 3._o ch_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o divers_a thing_n divers_a instrument_n be_v apply_v and_o here_o against_o stapletons_n error_n who_o take_v some_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v resolve_v by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o and_o object_v it_o to_o another_o of_o they_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o not_o necessary_a at_o all_o 2._o that_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o insufficient_a nought_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o simple_o naught_o but_o insufficient_a but_o to_o all_o together_o whereas_o stapleton_n conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v naught_o because_o several_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v naught_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o simple_o naught_o but_o insufficient_a his_o second_o argument_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o place_n leave_v ad_fw-la contradicendum_fw-la for_o contradiction_n 2._o be_v use_v singular_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o know_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n scripture_n the_o mean_n that_o papist_n use_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n now_o they_o beside_o prayer_n set_v down_o these_o mean_n the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v all_o these_o be_v true_a infallible_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o a_o doubt_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n for_o doubt_v for_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n as_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v commendable_a as_o they_o include_v the_o use_n of_o our_o former_a mean_n if_o ever_o they_o do_v well_o it_o be_v by_o use_v our_o mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o ever_o they_o err_v they_o err_v in_o one_o of_o these_o but_o take_v their_o mean_n all_o together_o without_o the_o other_o they_o will_v miss_v for_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o one_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o that_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v 2._o in_o expound_v they_o keep_v not_o light_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o in_o their_o homily_n and_o writing_n follow_v sensum_fw-la tropologicum_fw-la the_o tropological_a sense_n draw_v out_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o application_n necessary_a for_o manner_n so_o say_v augustine_n against_o julian_n that_o in_o controversy_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o their_o time_n the_o father_n loquebantur_fw-la obscurè_fw-la controversià _fw-la nondum_fw-la motą_n in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la loquebantuąr_fw-la securè_fw-la controversią_n nondum_fw-la notą_n speak_v obscure_o the_o controversy_n not_o yet_o move_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o speak_v secure_o the_o controversy_n not_o yet_o know_v basil_n epist_n 14._o say_v of_o dionysius_n a_o father_n multa_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v many_o thing_n controversal_o in_o his_o vehemency_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la defenderet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v not_o defend_v determinative_o and_o in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o father_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v speak_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la contradicendi_fw-la non_fw-la docendi_fw-la in_o way_n of_o contraedict_v not_o of_o teach_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o tent_n that_o if_o he_o know_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n so_o also_o andradius_fw-la and_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o deny_v father_n in_o their_o school_n dissimulation_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d at_o honest_a dispensatio_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dissimulatio_fw-la hicron_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a dispensation_n but_o a_o dissimulation_n but_o now_o they_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o the_o most_o part_n do_v say_v augustin_n in_o epist_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o he_o and_o jerome_n whether_o paul_n in_o reprove_v peter_n do_v mean_a sincere_o i._o reprooved_a he_o indeed_o or_o do_v dissemble_v i_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v dissemble_v augustine_n that_o he_o mean_v simple_o and_o though_o i_o oppress_v he_o with_o divers_a father_n authority_n yet_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o he_o reprehend_v he_o indeed_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la calat_fw-la 2._o and_o we_o know_v augustine_n part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o jerome_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o those_o day_n augustine_n refuse_v cyprian_n a_o ancient_a father_n his_o opinion_n and_o prefer_v tironius_n a_o donatists_n opinion_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o sound_a and_o he_o have_v set_v seven_o rule_n out_o of_o he_o de_fw-fr doct_n christiana_n against_o that_o of_o stapleton_n that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o regard_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o who_o speak_v 2._o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o suprahanc_fw-la petram_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n almost_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr side_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr person_n petri_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n and_o stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o humane_a fail_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augustin_n 2._o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n great_a doubtfulness_n i._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east-church_n have_v refuse_v it_o only_o the_o west_n church_n hold_v
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v
the_o high_a mountain_n that_o stand_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o unless_o john_n baptist_n take_v pain_n to_o remove_v it_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o i_o find_v that_o this_o vice_n through_o the_o father_n be_v call_v morbus_fw-la satanicus_n and_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o our_o disease_n that_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o morbus_fw-la gallicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a disease_n so_o this_o the_o devil_n disease_n it_o be_v high-born_a and_o so_o light_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o be_v high-born_a for_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n by_o esa_n 14.14_o apply_v that_o to_o satan_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n and_o fear_n but_o not_o humility_n so_o the_o devil_n take_v it_o first_o and_o adam_n take_v it_o from_o he_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o ero_n i_o will_v be_v so_o in_o gen._n 3._o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la d._n ay_o i_o simile_n altissimo_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n i.e._n you_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o honourable_a place_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a christ_n luke_o 10.8_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v home_o joyful_a and_o proud_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n say_v to_o they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o meditation_n to_o we_o vidi_n satanam_fw-la cadentem_fw-la sicut_fw-la fulgur_fw-la behold_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o god_n this_o this_o this_o because_o they_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o take_v joy_n in_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o any_o that_o this_o pride_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o pride_n stand_v special_o in_o two_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n glory_n all_o the_o head_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o ourselves_o 2._o to_o our_o own_o glory_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o either_o of_o these_o that_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o our_o own_o power_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o majesty_n i._o either_o that_o it_o come_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o glory_n this_o be_v pride_n more_o particular_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o 4._o way_n it_o fall_v out_o 1._o for_o he_o must_v first_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a good_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v and_o often_o time_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o as_o revel_v 3.17_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thou_o think_v thyself_o rich_a and_o wise_a and_o behold_v thou_o be_v blind_a naked_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o thou_o and_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a novice_n that_o have_v green_a shallow_a thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v say_v if_o they_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v no_o commendation_n for_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o yet_o be_v humble_a he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o commendation_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a good_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v indeed_o ezek._n 28.12_o that_o man_n be_v give_v to_o seal_v up_o great_a sum_n above_o that_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o of_o stretch_v and_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o stretch_n of_o that_o little_a by_o self-love_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o false_a light_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o mist_n or_o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o drink_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o little_a seem_v very_o much_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o see_v gemina_fw-la objecta_fw-la &_o geminos_fw-la sole_n every_o thing_n will_v seem_v double_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o desert_n himself_o himself_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n grow_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o when_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o own_o desert_n then_o of_o another_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o than_o our_o glory_n be_v the_o more_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n in_o pride_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a we_o have_v but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v etc._n etc._n name_n one_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o abate_v that_o pride_n well_o 2._o but_o another_o be_v though_o a_o man_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o courtesy_n of_o another_o it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a and_o so_o come_v the_o 4._o degree_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 32.10_o if_o we_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o israel_n we_o will_v say_v with_o he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o good_a come_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v so_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v shrewd_o try_v we_o 1._o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o mispending_a time_n or_o money_n riotous_o or_o any_o abuse_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o present_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o theory_n so_o in_o our_o practice_n we_o disallow_v that_o which_o we_o allow_v in_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bias_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v why_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o my_o own_o in_o deed_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o our_o spend_n that_o we_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o borrow_v we_o know_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v it_o at_o the_o owner_n call_v let_v god_n visit_v we_o with_o a_o deprive_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n there_o be_v such_o murmur_a such_o grudge_n at_o it_o as_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o render_v free_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o free_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v all_o as_o our_o own_o these_o be_v trial_n concern_v our_o judgement_n and_o we_o common_o err_v in_o these_o two_o 5._o the_o last_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o other_o yet_o if_o we_o employ_v it_o better_o we_o think_v it_o more_o excellency_n luke_o 18.11_o it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n fault_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o
which_o our_o humble_a man_n like_o very_a well_o of_o wherein_o he_o go_v very_o far_o beyond_o they_o he_o a_o king_n son_n every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o do_v he_o obeisance_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n but_o he_o have_v it_o low_a countenance_n courtesy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v a_o dangerous_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la he_o steal_v the_o hearis_fw-la of_o the_o israclue_n to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o be_v humble_a in_o show_n to_o those_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n or_o friendship_n to_o whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v war_n and_o privy_o shoot_v it_o out_o and_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o but_o the_o true_a sign_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o speech_n basils_n eschelica_fw-la not_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o bernard_n note_v very_o well_o upon_o gen._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o base_a matter_n as_o of_o shepherd_n &_o fall_a ouâ—_n about_o well_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n not_o to_o attempt_v high_a matter_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n affect_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n without_o think_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o low_a this_o phil._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n jeâ—_n 45.5_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v thou_o thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n i_o both_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n je._n 45.5_o this_o quaerere_fw-la grandia_fw-la seek_v of_o great_a thing_n as_o god_n mislike_v it_o in_o baruch_n hand_n our_o sin_n must_v â—ver_o be_v before_o we_o connealy_v with_o the_o proud_a if_o any_o evil_a come_v to_o any_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v a_o cause_n from_o their_o evil_a light_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o out_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n they_o be_v david_n juniper_n coal_n tacul_fw-la dâ—mire_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la feâ—â—siâ—_n and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o when_o he_o have_v ofâ—entded_v god_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o it_o please_v he_o privy_o to_o lay_v never_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n on_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o public_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v thus_o resolute_a that_o though_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o his_o church_n may_v speed_v well_o and_o no_o evil_a and_o hurt_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o seek_n of_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o no_o true_a humility_n 2_o from_o the_o common_a of_o man_n thought_n a_o man_n common_a mediation_n be_v either_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o other_o or_o that_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v â—o_z other_o the_o prâ—uds_n man_n meditation_n a_o wise_a man_n object_n be_v â—omal_a ena_fw-la mala_fw-la sva_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la aemuletur_fw-la haec_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la atque_fw-la corrigat_fw-la the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v emulate_v they_o and_o amend_v himself_o psal_n 51.3_o for_o i_o knowledge_n my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n 3_o a_o insallible_a sign_n posse_fw-la tractare_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v obirectation_n and_o detrectation_n of_o sundry_a psal_n 38.13_o it_o be_v david_n argument_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a which_o do_v not_o open_a his_o mouth_n 14._o i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o 12._o his_o humility_n at_o the_o malicious_a upbraid_v of_o shimei_n suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v biddem_v he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v meâ—_n good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v hold_v his_o peace_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o sure_a when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n desire_v god_n that_o his_o glory_n by_o he_o be_v not_o impeach_v and_o pray_v that_o that_o reproach_n that_o come_v by_o he_o may_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 69_o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o but_o especial_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n yet_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n 5_o rule_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n each_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v to_o give_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o psal_n 15.4_o to_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o eye_n eye_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o of_o man_n but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o return_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a may_v be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n of_o grace_n approach_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinquantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la humilitas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v prov._n 15.33_o and_o beofre_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n where_o there_o be_v pride_n there_o be_v a_o fall_n also_o present_o at_o hand_n hope_n now_o as_o out_o of_o knowledge_n apprehend_v god_n justice_n come_v fear_n and_o humility_n so_o out_o of_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n come_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o will_v seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o now_o after_o humility_n it_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v hosea_n 2.15_o that_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n i._o when_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n fear_n come_v and_o despair_n than_o he_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o hope_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n 1_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n righteousness_n we_o find_v our_o duty_n impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v but_o our_o faith_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o our_o selver_n 2_o if_o we_o may_v have_v it_o by_o another_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n i_o â—eare_z have_v his_o object_n god_n justice_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a before_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v clean_o in_o despair_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v hope_n for_o faith_n thus_o reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 89.47_o have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o if_o then_o why_o then_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o sweep_v away_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o in_o a_o
creature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o it_o breath_n it_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v he_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.17_o we_o see_v it_o verisy_v as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v add_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v so_o here_o may_v likewise_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v only_o till_o our_o nature_n receive_v trial_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v of_o which_o love_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o have_v of_o that_o occupare_fw-la amorem_fw-la the_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n drown_v all_o other_o affection_n for_o therefore_o we_o fear_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v say_v psalm_n 116.1_o dilexi_fw-la quia_fw-la audivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la vocem_fw-la orationis_fw-la meae_fw-la the_o coherence_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_n i_o have_v love_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o know_v he_o albeit_o we_o have_v he_o natural_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o estimation_n be_v proper_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o come_v that_o as_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilesount_n we_o common_o sleight_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v so_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o so_o long_o have_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o come_v we_o may_v have_v more_o regard_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o object_n thereof_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la good_a wherein_o the_o very_a natural_a reason_n of_o man_n have_v find_v two_o property_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communicative_a and_o a_o attractive_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v we_o to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v taâ—e_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a element_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o desire_v to_o communicate_v good_a in_o god_n which_o be_v his_o goodness_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o great_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n on_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v this_o nature_n in_o good_a consequent_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n go_v thus_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o conjunction_n to_o a_o union_n ita_fw-la conjuagi_n ut_fw-la uniamur_fw-la ratio_fw-la because_o by_o the_o union_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n there_o shall_v come_v good_a to_o the_o desirer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v better_a it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v couple_v &_o unite_v with_o thing_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a as_o for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n excellent_a be_v join_v with_o vile_a thing_n be_v make_v more_o abject_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o inferior_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a excellency_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o that_o that_o be_v all_o good_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o contain_v they_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o of_o this_o come_v the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o attractive_a force_n in_o every_o good_a there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o that_o allure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o so_o when_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o can_v take_v from_o it_o his_o good_a if_o that_o the_o force_n be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la amatur_fw-la the_o good_a we_o love_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o better_v we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o to_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o show_v we_o this_o good_a and_o that_o will_v stir_v up_o love_n in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o there_o will_v follow_v here_o unio_fw-la affectus_fw-la unio_fw-la aâ—us_fw-la and_o for_o side_n visio_fw-la this_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o mercenarius_fw-la 2._o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n that_o begin_v and_o that_o that_o be_v free_a not_o respect_v reward_n they_o be_v distinguish_v when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o brother_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o but_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o to_o wish_v he_o well_o so_o in_o the_o one_o he_o seck_v his_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o he_o cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la volumus_fw-la who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o by_o unde_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la whence_o and_o whither_o in_o the_o first_o love_n the_o question_n be_v make_v by_o quo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o unde_fw-la what_o good_a it_o have_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o the_o one_o have_v the_o eye_n inward_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o outward_a to_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v sundry_a time_n the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o after_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o fall_v to_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o first_o love_n arise_v out_o of_o hope_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v bring_v low_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o conceive_v hope_n and_o consequent_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o be_o well_o please_v or_o i_o have_v love_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n so_o psal_n 20.7_o now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o anoyny_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o first_o love_n so_o the_o first_o love_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o carnal_a august_n basil_n ambrose_n bernard_n refer_v to_o say_v and_o love_n show_v plain_o that_o caesar_n virtue_n be_v in_o great_a account_n then_o and_o cato_n caesar_n be_v courtesy_n affability_n clemency_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n cato_n conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o commodity_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v svi_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la they_o be_v of_o better_a account_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a will_v be_v first_o i._o to_o love_n that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v commodity_n concupiscentia_fw-la before_o cupiditas_fw-la this_o love_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a summus_fw-la no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o height_n at_o first_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o chrysostome_n he_o marvel_v how_o man_n can_v slip_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v amorem_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a he_o offer_v more_o for_o it_o then_o any_o man_n for_o he_o bid_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o love_n as_o before_z in_o fear_n so_o the_o father_n they_o have_v compare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o other_o to_o
curse_n of_o god_n who_o maledicere_fw-la est_fw-la malefacere_fw-la be_v due_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o account_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o servant_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o sow_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o the_o rainbow_n which_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n we_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o the_o general_a deluge_n whereby_o god_n punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o performance_n show_v what_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o god_n but_o especial_o rom._n 5.19_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n bernard_n and_o that_o disobedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o quotidie_fw-la experimur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la morimur_fw-la and_o god_n say_v by_o that_o a_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o that_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o god_n so_o rom_n 8.20_o the_o creature_n they_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o we_o and_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o only_o during_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o only_o without_o we_o but_o we_o find_v a_o disobedience_n in_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o 2._o law_n in_o we_o in_o which_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o government_n over_o they_o because_o we_o disobey_v our_o creator_n more_o particular_o by_o psal_n 119.32_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n deut._n 5.32_o from_o which_o way_n we_o have_v a_o division_n of_o way_n a_o way_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o left_a hand_n preach_v 10.2_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fool_n on_o his_o jest_n from_o that_o place_n the_o father_n fetch_v this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v probabilis_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la a_o disobedience_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o some_o probable_a pretence_n and_o such_o be_v saul_n here_o in_o gilgal_n his_o answer_n may_v seem_v reasonable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o that_o god_n command_v which_o we_o shall_v ever_o make_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o into_o this_o fall_n the_o opposite_n of_o those_o before_o not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o giving_z ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mingle_v they_o all_o these_o way_n lead_v ad_fw-la dexiram_fw-la to_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o left-hand_a way_n we_o may_v count_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v no_o probability_n that_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a and_o absurd_o wicked_a insomuch_o as_o the_o course_n of_o life_n they_o take_v bear_v no_o colour_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o shall_v present_o see_v it_o debauch_v with_o out_o all_o colour_n or_o excuse_v the_o manner_n be_v oppose_v to_o ready_o phil._n 2.14_o that_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n disorder_v as_o in_o obedience_n so_o in_o disobedience_n the_o two_o exorbitation_n and_o the_o manner_n disorder_v murmur_a be_v always_o almost_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o make_v of_o dialogue_n and_o ask_v of_o cause_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n rather_o than_o for_o that_o and_o why_o now_o rather_o then_o at_o another_o time_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaeristae_n they_o will_v go_v with_o why_o in_o infinitum_fw-la both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o under_o these_o you_o may_v include_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o in_o matth._n 22.5_o or_o more_o plain_a luke_n 14.18_o they_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v excuse_n the_o angel_n yield_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v nor_o excuse_n nor_o murmur_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n the_o degree_n be_v two_o 1._o neglect_n 2._o contempt_n neglect_v matth._n 22.12_o he_o that_o come_v in_o negligent_o without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 5._o of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v contempt_n this_o rule_n austin_n give_v of_o they_o both_o neglectus_fw-la ubique_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la contempius_fw-la ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la neglect_n be_v always_o unblamable_a but_o contempt_n be_v always_o damnable_a the_o mean_n god_n heb._n 11._o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n they_o give_v over_o all_o possibility_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n 1._o the_o special_a to_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a service_n that_o god_n have_v have_v of_o his_o saint_n beforetime_n and_o how_o they_o have_v great_a offer_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n joseph_n esay_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v list_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o hear_v the_o oblocutor_n but_o they_o be_v resolute_a that_o nothing_o shall_v draw_v they_o from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o example_n may_v be_v as_o a_o second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n foeminae_fw-la et_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la â—llis_fw-la quibusâ—llis_fw-la pauperi_fw-la fabro_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o bernard_n question_n upon_o these_o word_n who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o faber_n &_o foemina_fw-la a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o recover_v the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o will_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v with_o he_o or_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 3._o then_o we_o may_v take_v for_o the_o three_o example_n the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o all_o creature_n matth._n 8.27_o the_o 2._o unruly_o creature_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o fellow_n be_v this_o cvi_fw-la venti_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la obediunt_fw-la that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o take_v all_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n the_o element_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorder_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o only_a man_n have_v break_v it_o and_o so_o have_v put_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o order_n and_o this_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o i._n they_o have_v obey_v against_o their_o own_o course_n at_o god_n will_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o joshuahs_n commandment_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o move_v continual_o and_o the_o fire_n not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n and_o dan._n 6._o the_o lion_n refrain_v from_o devour_v of_o daniel_n the_o earth_n move_v be_v of_o her_o own_o nature_n immovable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a audientes_fw-la verbo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o also_o obedientes_fw-la hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o obeyer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o obey_v in_o give_v over_o our_o own_o nature_n perform_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v disobedient_a he_o be_v therefore_o disobedient_a because_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v 4._o another_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o natural_a reason_n say_v where_o there_o be_v one_o duty_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o extreme_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o sin_n be_v multiplicior_fw-la than_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n negligentia_fw-la plus_fw-la laborat_fw-la quam_fw-la diligentia_fw-la idleness_n be_v more_o toil_n than_o employment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o virtue_n the_o adulterous_a man_n labour_v more_o than_o the_o chaste_a and_o the_o covetous_a man_n more_o than_o the_o well_o content_a man_n 5._o now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o equity_n in_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n yet_o without_o reward_n we_o shall_v obey_v it_o yet_o which_o may_v be_v the_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n and_o less_o equity_n yet_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o
the_o prophet_n psal_n 4.2_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n into_o dishonour_n i._o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v unto_o he_o his_o true_a honour_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o to_o have_v scientiam_fw-la falsi_fw-la nominis_fw-la i._o to_o follow_v vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o come_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n as_o hosea_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n i._o grief_n of_o mind_n smart_n of_o body_n confusion_n of_o soul_n therefore_o to_o have_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n plato_n say_v of_o this_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n every_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o find_v not_o out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o go_v against_o nature_n gen._n 20.9_o when_o as_o abraham_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o abimelech_n not_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v truth_n every_o mâ—n_z for_o knowledge_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n abimelech_n be_v a_o heathen_a can_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o see_v mere_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o truth_n be_v it_o which_o we_o all_o seek_v after_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a gen._n 3.1_o the_o devil_n begin_v there_o yea_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o have_v god_n say_v indeed_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n after_o now_o when_o â—t_a come_v to_o practice_v aug._n distinction_n bonum_fw-la dulce_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la amabile_fw-la we_o will_v first_o seek_v after_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o true_a answer_n so_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v in_o practice_n yet_o in_o judgement_n not_o only_o good_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wicked_a the_o heathen_a yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v beguile_v but_o witness_n to_o it_o nature_n this_o commandment_n be_v because_o of_o our_o trial_n and_o our_o trial_n be_v because_o it_o â—s_v precious_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o trial_n which_o before_o be_v name_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n in_o the_o world_n this_o trial_n of_o we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v permit_v &_o do_v permit_v so_o many_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n deu._n 15.11_o we_o may_v say_v in_o a_o fit_a comparison_n that_o albeit_o god_n have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o liberal_a and_o a_o compassionable_a mind_n in_o the_o rich_a he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a always_o to_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v order_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a profession_n but_o only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trial_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o ideo_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la therefore_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a he_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a as_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v fiat_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v there_o be_v truth_n let_v there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o truth_n &_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o truth_n only_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o â—_o psal_n 138._o â—_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n above_o all_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o and_o most_o high_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o estimation_n conformable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o likewise_o shall_v esteem_v it_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o will_v thus_o have_v his_o glory_n seek_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v partly_o be_v handle_v heretofore_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o way_n and_o be_v call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o that_o way_n must_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o right_a end_n then_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o find_v it_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o aliquis_fw-la erit_fw-la terminus_fw-la eunti_fw-la in_o via_fw-la but_o error_n immensus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n 1.8_o jam._n 1.8_o but_o error_n have_v no_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o truth_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v religion_n or_o true_a religion_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la religio_fw-la which_o christ_n mat._n 13.35_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o pearl_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o a_o merchant_n that_o seek_v many_o pearl_n and_o at_o the_o last_o find_v one_o of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o herein_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o seek_v the_o truth_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o girdle_n then_o this_o desire_n be_v first_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o whereas_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v this_o every_o man_n in_o that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o presuppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n before_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o when_o our_o study_n begin_v to_o ripen_v we_o only_o stick_v to_o some_o learned_a man_n institution_n deut._n 4.32_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exhortation_n but_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n that_o the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v inquire_v into_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n as_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o truth_n itself_o and_o wisdom_n itself_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 10.20_o as_o there_o be_v inquisitio_fw-la dubii_fw-la so_o there_o be_v examinatio_fw-la very_fw-la esa_n 65.1_o rom._n 10.20_o that_o no_o man_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n before_o he_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o mat._n 7.7_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o it_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o all_o doubt_n so_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o truth_n among_o the_o pearl_n that_o sundry_a show_v we_o and_o promise_v we_o that_o they_o have_v worthy_a stuff_n for_o we_o we_o must_v take_v that_o course_n that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v that_o all_o those_o be_v not_o such_o pearl_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o but_o that_o we_o indeed_o have_v the_o inestimable_a pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n find_v and_o buy_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hereditary_a religion_n religion_n upon_o offence_n
this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o have_v dull_a ear_n themselves_o in_o hear_v before_o and_o not_o only_o that_o pro._n 28.9_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o dull_a people_n the_o five_o rule_n of_o sign_n the_o commandment_n itself_o be_v signum_fw-la i._n mal._n 1.14_o a_o way_n to_o examine_v we_o god_n make_v there_o a_o very_a abject_a and_o as_o augustine_n say_v a_o unlawful_a comparison_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a king_n on_o earth_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o reason_v if_o you_o shall_v offer_v such_o a_o gift_n to_o your_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o great_a prince_n 1_o sam._n 19.8_o jonathan_n to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o will_v be_v look_v for_o for_o my_o father_n will_v see_v your_o place_n empty_a and_o our_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v absent_a for_o divers_a cause_n first_o 1_o sam._n 19.14_o sickness_n church_n lawful_a cause_n of_o absence_n from_o church_n for_o so_o micholl_n answer_v to_o saul_n for_o david_n second_o 2_o sam._n 20.28_o the_o answer_n of_o jonathan_n for_o david_n he_o go_v to_o bethel_n for_o my_o family_n say_v he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o day_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o he_o may_v be_v absent_a from_o saul_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o god_n service_n three_o mat._n 9.13_o misericordiam_fw-la volo_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n therefore_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n we_o may_v depart_v and_o leave_v the_o other_o duty_n the_o second_o sign_n judg._n 9.7_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o talio_fw-la look_v as_o you_o hear_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o we_o can_v say_v even_o as_o i_o hear_v even_o so_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o three_o sign_n psalm_n 119.63_o &_o 79._o if_o we_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n and_o if_o those_o person_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v reverend_a and_o zealous_a in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o other_o more_o odious_a because_o they_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n the_o six_o rule_n accessary_a to_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o hierome_n on_o numb_a 36.13_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o curtain_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o attach_v quilibet_fw-la verus_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la cortina_fw-la patris_fw-la to_o draw_v on_o another_o brother_n psalm_n 42.4_o david_n affection_n i_o remember_v it_o with_o joy_n john_n 1.41_o &_o 45._o of_o andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n we_o have_v find_v that_o messiah_n and_o of_o philip_n to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.33_o the_o rule_n speak_v of_o before_o one_o to_o stay_v for_o another_o and_o one_o to_o bring_v another_o that_o they_o may_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o contrary_a condemn_a and_o punish_v act_v 13.8_o in_o elymas_n for_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n order_n be_v take_v com._n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o com._n 2._o for_o the_o outward_a now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o commination_n or_o sanction_n which_o contain_v a_o penalty_n on_o the_o breaker_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n every_o commandment_n sancitur_fw-la praemo_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o punishment_n set_v down_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n ephes_n 6.2_o we_o have_v three_o reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o god_n work_n in_o it_o first_o because_o that_o as_o deut._n 25.2_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bosom_n that_o god_n only_o can_v see_v it_o and_o view_v it_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o act_n 17.30_o he_o be_v content_a to_o oversee_v it_o but_o this_o because_o it_o come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v more_o particular_o pronounce_v a_o punishment_n against_o it_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n malum_fw-la ubi_fw-la contingit_fw-la ibi_fw-la moriatur_fw-la if_o the_o fault_n be_v open_a so_o shall_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v if_o private_a so_o also_o and_o see_v this_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o therefore_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o every_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o ut_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la impetum_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la and_o our_o impetus_fw-la or_o inclination_n be_v marvellous_o whet_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o by_o profit_n and_o safety_n the_o best_a orator_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o corruption_n wherein_o every_o head_n be_v full_a of_o new_a platform_n that_o it_o will_v devise_v to_o itself_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o david_n be_v 2_o sam._n 6.22_o but_o of_o this_o that_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o god_n foretell_v revel_v 14.9_o that_o the_o beast_n get_v place_n and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n he_o shall_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n here_o than_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v god_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o may_v thereby_o enjoy_v temporal_a commodity_n and_o security_n of_o this_o life_n for_o come_v what_o religion_n will_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o come_n with_o these_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o that_o the_o devil_n count_v a_o great_a thing_n job_n 2._o the_o save_n of_o man_n skin_n but_o the_o fleece_n also_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o because_o this_o profit_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n cohibere_fw-la impetum_fw-la hunc_fw-la to_o stop_v our_o inclination_n three_o because_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.6_o &_o 6.8_o and_o act_v 4.18_o edict_n and_o commandment_n contrary_a give_v out_o i._o for_o receive_v of_o a_o false_a invent_a worship_n that_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n else_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o that_o who_o so_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n within_o thirty_o day_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o a_o edict_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o countermand_n and_o a_o contrary_a edict_n and_o that_o as_o prince_n say_v qui_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la he_o that_o transgress_v shall_v forfeit_v this_o and_o this_o so_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o give_v i_o this_o worship_n you_o shall_v forfeit_v you_o and_o your_o child_n after_o you_o and_o your_o child_n child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o my_o indignation_n this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o penal_a statute_n the_o sanction_n or_o establishment_n be_v divide_v into_o commination_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n promise_v and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n now_o of_o fortis_fw-la &_o zelote_v strong_a and_o zealous_a the_o two_o word_n that_o remain_v they_o contain_v the_o certainty_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v here_o in_o this_o commandment_n for_o mighty_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o where_o man_n who_o arm_n and_o hand_n be_v shorten_v conceive_v mighty_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o there_o want_v
that_o give_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n now_o 1_o sam._n 15.26_o when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o superior_a because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o altogether_o he_o disclaim_v the_o word_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o disclaim_v he_o as_o they_o do_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o the_o plain_a see_v of_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o word_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v gradus_fw-la a_o degree_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o order_n in_o order_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v summum_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o top_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v stair_n so_o the_o step_n be_v better_a which_o be_v next_o the_o top_n and_o then_o there_o be_v series_n a_o row_n or_o order_n in_o a_o line_n come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n between_o they_o which_o series_n have_v in_o every_o call_n a_o latitude_n and_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o in_o god_n only_o as_o superior_n for_o soul_n matter_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o bodily_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n for_o instruction_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n the_o series_n have_v bound_n and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o to_o which_o every_o transgression_n may_v be_v refer_v for_o when_o a_o man_n go_v aside_o from_o that_o summum_fw-la principium_fw-la that_o be_v ne_o superior_a excedat_fw-la aut_fw-la recedat_fw-la lest_o the_o superior_a shall_v exceed_v or_o swarve_v aside_o when_o any_o one_o do_v recedere_fw-la as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o order_n if_o he_o go_v out_o further_o than_o he_o break_v we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o ascend_a line_n to_o the_o top_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v order_n still_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o sit_v still_o again_o because_o the_o series_n have_v a_o certain_a breadth_n have_v his_o bound_n about_o on_o both_o side_n he_o that_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bound_n he_o go_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v command_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o land_n where_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v first_o then_o he_o must_v not_o forsake_v his_o seriem_fw-la second_o he_o must_v not_o recedere_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o the_o king_n or_o ruler_n observe_v these_o two_o order_n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o obey_v he_o ob._n matth._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o manare_fw-la two_o sol._n it_o be_v resolve_v thus_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n master_n and_o servant_n make_v but_o unum_fw-la agens_fw-la one_o agent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n there_o they_o be_v all_o but_o unum_fw-la agens_fw-la one_o agent_n so_o there_o be_v not_o two_o master_n till_o he_o break_v order_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o master_n himself_o against_o order_n erigere_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n and_o erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o prince_n he_o move_v heavy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v inclinatio_fw-la gravitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propensity_n of_o heavy_a thing_n to_o descend_v yet_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v ad_fw-la conservationem_fw-la universi_fw-la to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o break_v their_o natural_a course_n according_a to_o the_o will_n superioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la of_o a_o high_a master_n and_o ascend_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o any_o inferior_a master_n command_v somewhat_o i_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o high_a place_n have_v the_o more_o honour_n and_o the_o great_a be_v to_o it_o act_n 25.11_o festus_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n but_o nero_n more_o honourable_a and_o paul_n when_o he_o fear_v that_o festus_n will_v break_v order_n do_v refuse_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n by_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o one_o deal_v with_o a_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o procure_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la the_o superior_a take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n then_o when_o the_o high_a mover_n of_o all_o and_o prince_n move_v there_o be_v no_o more_o father_n that_o be_v when_o his_o word_n come_v it_o give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o comer_n underneath_o and_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o these_o two_o dissent_n often_o as_o matth._n 6._o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o caveas_fw-la needless_a if_o prince_n have_v not_o break_v order_n and_o if_o they_o have_v command_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o he_o than_o tell_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v fear_v most_o the_o conclusion_n be_v act_n 4.19_o deo_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o stand_v thus_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o inaugurate_n into_o his_o politia_n and_o government_n every_o son_n as_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes_n 2.29_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n a_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o fertur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n but_o present_o he_o be_v send_v out_o again_o for_o there_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v his_o first_o oath_n sacramenium_fw-la militare_fw-la therefore_o man_n can_v go_v from_o their_o first_o oath_n nor_o must_v he_o swarve_v from_o that_o whatsoever_o inferior_a prince_n bid_v therefore_o jam._n 2.4_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n if_o one_o man_n be_v regard_v more_o than_o another_o because_o there_o they_o be_v all_o paris_n juris_fw-la of_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o equal_a in_o god_n matter_n he_o must_v not_o command_v contra_fw-la seriem_fw-la svam_fw-la against_o his_o own_o order_n and_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o eat_v drink_v marriage_n he_o can_v command_v as_o ambrose_n prove_v epi._n 43._o and_o consequent_o in_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v par_fw-fr jus_o the_o same_o right_n therefore_o when_o the_o case_n do_v come_v to_o this_o we_o must_v disobey_v he_o so_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o first_o whereby_o we_o have_v thus_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n we_o owe_v he_o chief_a and_o special_a honour_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n own_o say_v luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o expound_v it_o himself_o matth._n 10.37_o by_o plus_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o if_o he_o love_v they_o more_o than_o i_o or_o if_o they_o love_v they_o not_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v call_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a so_o minor_fw-la dilectio_fw-la a_o lesser_a love_n be_v less_o in_o respect_n of_o major_a dilectio_fw-la a_o great_a and_o his_o less_o love_n be_v this_o because_o bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la impedit_fw-la majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la minus_fw-la diligendum_fw-la that_o good_a that_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n less_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n 2._o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n be_v contrary_a he_o will_v out_o of_o order_n there_o disobedience_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v disobey_v and_o disobedience_n be_v there_o to_o he_o and_o no_o disobedience_n disobedience_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n he_o go_v out_o first_o dan._n 3.18_o another_o example_n for_o prayer_n between_o darius_n commandment_n and_o daniel_n order_n in_o the_o same_o dan._n 6._o 3._o for_o the_o three_o commandment_n josh_n 9.15_o a_o oath_n take_v between_o joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n they_o prefer_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o oath_n before_o their_o oversight_n till_o saul_n time_n 2_o sam._n 21.2_o he_o to_o remove_v they_o will_v have_v the_o israelite_n break_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o do_v unlawful_o obey_v thererefore_o punish_v fame_n iriennii_fw-la by_o a_o triennial_a famine_n 4._o example_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n against_o which_o antiochus_n command_v 1_o macc._n 1.28_o and_o he_o die_v miserable_o but_o maitathias_n that_o disobey_v he_o prosper_v 5._o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o
a_o riotous_a eater_n and_o a_o hunter_n of_o tavern_n if_o any_o have_v such_o a_o son_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o father_n counsel_n let_v he_o be_v stone_v so_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v the_o father_n dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o son_n solon_n think_v and_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o experience_n they_o to_o be_v bastard_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o so_o every_o of_o they_o have_v their_o eridnis_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v so_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o elies_n son_n can_v not_o obey_v for_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o slay_v they_o wherefore_o he_o hate_v their_o disobedience_n he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v once_o obey_v the_o hangman_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v etc._n the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o fathâ—â—â—kindred_n etc._n etc._n this_o duty_n must_v yet_o reach_v further_o on_o both_o side_n levit._n 25.29_o to_o his_o brother_n his_o father_n brother_n and_o his_o father_n brother_n son_n numb_a 35.51_o he_o that_o be_v next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v always_o call_v vindex_fw-la sauguinis_fw-la the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n this_o of_o father_n or_o superior_a to_o his_o inferior_a we_o fee_v in_o abraham_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13.11_o in_o mordecai_n to_o hester_n cap._n 2.15_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o widow_n deut._n 26._o and_o the_o fatherless_a 1_o tim._n 5.4_o that_o first_o they_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o help_v such_o and_o for_o child_n though_o cain_n be_v wicked_a yet_o as_o the_o elder_a he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4.7_o act_n 10._o cornelius_n send_v for_o all_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o god_n word_n so_o we_o have_v judg._n 4.11_o a_o deed_n of_o love_n in_o israel_n of_o kinsfolk_n luke_n 1_o â—9_n marry_o to_o elizabeth_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o the_o inferior_n must_v look_v to_o their_o superior_n as_o prov._n 27.10_o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o but_o as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o be_v friendly_a even_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o thy_o friend_n servant_n dominii_fw-la origo_fw-la the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o depend_v on_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o where_o naaman_n servant_n call_v he_o father_n government_n dominii_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n and_o government_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v first_o luke_n 19.9_o that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o zacheus_n shall_v be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o second_o eccles_n 8.9_o dominari_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o duty_n seâ—itutis_fw-la orâ—gonalis_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o the_o servant_n duty_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o as_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o servant_n so_o we_o read_v of_o none_o till_o gen._n 9.25_o and_o afterward_o of_o esau_n now_o after_o this_o curse_n come_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v depressio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n become_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v rule_v then_o to_o rule_v and_o prov._n 11.29_o solomon_n there_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n insipiens_fw-la the_o fool_n shall_v be_v servus_n sapientis_fw-la servant_n to_o the_o wise_a so_o do_v jacob_n prophesy_v of_o issacar_n gen._n 49.14_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o depressionem_fw-la imellectus_fw-la this_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n as_o also_o god_n have_v show_v in_o make_v the_o body_n sit_v to_o bear_v rather_o than_o to_o govern_v so_o we_o see_v how_o natural_a servitude_n and_o service_n come_v in_o then_o gen._n 13.38_o and_o 10.18_o after_o this_o plague_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v under_o all_o begin_v first_o to_o bring_v man_n under_o subjection_n so_o that_o nimrod_n and_o his_o crew_n oppress_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o pentapolis_n about_o they_o gen._n 14.4_o and_o thus_o come_v servitus_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v servitude_n force_v through_o necessity_n necessitas_fw-la enim_fw-la that_fw-mi legem_fw-la legi_fw-la from_o this_o necessity_n come_v servus_n pacti_fw-la a_o servant_n by_o covenant_n for_o man_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o those_o their_o oppressor_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n have_v so_o many_o servant_n as_o the_o jew_n note_n 318._o because_o they_o see_v his_o equity_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o gen._n 17.29_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a receive_v thereby_o circumcision_n the_o freedom_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n none_o of_o israel_n may_v be_v servant_n for_o god_n by_o their_o service_n may_v gain_v the_o more_o of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o after_o other_o respect_n draw_v even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n gen._n 27.29_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n twenty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o poverty_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a where_o ignorance_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v servant_n deut._n 13.12_o and_o thus_o come_v this_o service_n by_o god_n goodness_n turn_v the_o punishment_n into_o a_o blessing_n to_o he_o so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o freedom_n it_o be_v general_o for_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o and_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o verse_n 20._o and_o 21._o to_o abide_v service_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o though_o they_o be_v heathen_a yet_o obey_v they_o so_o paul_n send_v the_o servant_n again_o to_o philemon_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o he_o of_o his_o riches_n so_o than_o be_v service_n eopacto_fw-la permit_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o must_v servant_n respect_v two_o end_n 1._o god_n glory_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o master_n profit_n phil._n 11._o so_o do_v all_o thing_n prosper_v under_o joseph_n hand_n particular_a duty_n master_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o master_n 1._o for_o the_o master_n ars_fw-la imperandi_fw-la knowledge_n to_o enjoin_v they_o their_o work_n and_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a else_o it_o will_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o master_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o master_n after_o the_o spirit_n must_v always_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o so_o do_v joseph_n set_v god_n before_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v integre_n upright_o psal_n 101._o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n put_v the_o doubt_n gen._n 24.5_o what_o if_o she_o will_v not_o come_v and_o be_v in_o that_o case_n set_v free_a 3._o it_o must_v be_v profitable_a david_n show_v 2_o sam._n 13.17_o by_o not_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a commandment_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v 4._o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o person_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n pharaoh_n exod._n 5.7_o go_v above_o all_o proportion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o master_n duty_n 2._o the_o servant_n duty_n answer_v this_o be_v set_v down_o servant_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n mat._n 24.45_o faithfulness_n and_o discretion_n 1._o for_o faithfulness_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o servus_n be_v totus_fw-la alterius_fw-la a_o servant_n be_v whole_o another_o man_n therefore_o mat._n 6.24_o he_o can_v serve_v but_o one_o master_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o duty_n be_v infinite_a he_o can_v set_v down_o any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o must_v work_v all_o the_o day_n luke_n 17.7_o and_o at_o night_n too_o till_o his_o master_n set_v he_o free_a yea_o he_o must_v spare_v from_o his_o own_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n as_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.33_o opposite_a to_o this_o faithfulness_n waster_n opposite_n of_o faithfulness_n 1._o waster_n be_v first_o when_o they_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n beside_o or_o let_v some_o thing_n stick_v in_o their_o finger_n tit._n 2.10_o filcher_n luke_n 16._o waster_n such_o as_o spend_v in_o vile_a company_n mat._n 24.49_o second_o lie_v 2_o sam._n 16.3_o such_o be_v ziba_n lie_v 2._o lie_v 2_o king_n 5.22_o gehezi_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o this_o three_o slothfulness_n sloth_n 3._o sloth_n when_o
from_o the_o understanding_n second_o this_o must_v have_v with_o it_o a_o order_n and_o no_o interruption_n as_o luke_n 24.27_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n when_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o john_n 15.12_o he_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o some_o must_v have_v strong_a meat_n than_o other_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v four_o way_n to_o teach_v by_o 1._o precept_n psal_n 119.31_o teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n 2._o example_n pr._n 24.32_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n etc._n etc._n 3._o experience_n which_o we_o call_v our_o genesis_n gen_n 30.27_o 4._o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la heb._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n be_v good_a instruction_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o name_n he_o accept_v of_o this_o to_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o concern_v precept_n mark_v 4.34_o he_o expound_v every_o parable_n private_o 2._o example_n john_n 13.15_o exemplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n 3._o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o practice_n mat._n 16.13_o john_n 4.2_o in_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n mat._n 17.14_o in_o cast_v out_o spirit_n mat._n 10.1_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o seventy_o whereof_o twelve_o be_v after_o choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o that_o some_o be_v chief_a bvilder_n which_o lie_v the_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o twelve_o whereon_o the_o other_o must_v build_v as_o the_o seventy_o and_o thus_o then_o remain_v distinction_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n first_o order_n 4._o exit_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o teach_v by_o reproof_n mat._n 15.16_o know_v you_o not_o &_o c_o mat._n 16.12_o in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o leaven_n and_o v._o 23._o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o counsel_n mark_v 10.14_o for_o keep_v child_n from_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o when_o the_o spirit_n resist_v they_o thus_o they_o learn_v by_o reprehension_n for_o so_o pro._n 17.16_o as_o sharp_a word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v better_o than_o whip_v to_o the_o fool_n christ_n can_v teach_v by_o stripe_n also_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o joh._n 2.15_o when_o they_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n den_n for_o thief_n and_o there_o be_v a_o theft_n in_o not_o labour_v as_o well_o as_o in_o not_o pray_v we_o shall_v find_v all_o that_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o sufficient_a allowance_n and_o yet_o idle_a to_o be_v such_o thief_n duty_n learner_n duty_n the_o learner_n duty_n answer_v to_o this_o be_v pro._n 22.17_o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o lam._n 2.46_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d studious_a in_o hear_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v question_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o this_o be_v heb._n 5.11_o dulness_n in_o hear_v accompany_v with_o dulness_n of_o heart_n luke_n 24.25_o therefore_o this_o must_v come_v as_o pro._n 22.17_o 18_o 19_o in_o aurem_fw-la into_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o in_o cor_fw-la into_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o again_o ad_fw-la labia_fw-la unto_o the_o lip_n and_o for_o weakness_n of_o memory_n we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o scribe_n write_v it_o in_o table_n of_o paper_n and_o by_o oft_o read_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n proverb_n 7.3_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v exod._n 13.14.6.20_o to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o and_o deut._n 23.1_o all_o command_v to_o ask_v john_n 16.17_o mat._n 13.10_o &_o 15.5_o every_o scribe_n must_v have_v both_o new_a and_o old_a parable_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o inquire_v for_o they_o buy_v christ_n by_o interrogation_n to_o express_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v unexpressed_a without_o great_a doubt_n to_o the_o church_n as_o matth._n 23._o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o john_n 9_o in_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defect_n of_o nature_n 2_o sam._n 20.8_o we_o must_v inquire_v at_o abel_n the_o town_n of_o learning_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v add_v to_o this_o conference_n speak_v of_o before_o solomon_n liken_v it_o to_o two_o iron_n one_o whet_v on_o the_o other_o pro._n 27.17_o teacher_n 2._o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n which_o aug_n will_v have_v in_o his_o son_n be_v vitia_fw-la morum_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la verborum_fw-la vitare_fw-la the_o solecism_n in_o manner_n chief_o to_o be_v avoid_v quintilian_n say_v well_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la studiis_fw-la prodesses_fw-la moribus_fw-la autem_fw-la obess_n potior_fw-la fast_o bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la quam_fw-la optimè_fw-la dicendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la what_o avail_v it_o that_o thy_o instruction_n be_v profitable_a if_o thy_o example_n and_o manner_n be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v far_o more_o praise_n worthy_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o speak_v well_o luke_n 10.20_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n advice_n that_o we_o only_o rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o any_o other_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o for_o without_o charity_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a manner_n all_o the_o tongue_n and_o knowledge_n be_v but_o as_o brass_n 1_o corinthian_n 13.1_o therefore_o christ_n si_fw-mi scitis_fw-la haec_fw-la beati_fw-la estis_fw-la si_fw-la faciatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o not_o else_o john_n 13.17_o this_o do_v john_n rejoice_v at_o john_n 3.4_o the_o scholar_n duty_n answer_v this_o lam._n 3.47_o be_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o youth_n therefore_o thou_o must_v rom._n 12.11_o redeem_v the_o time_n if_o thou_o lose_v any_o of_o the_o day_n take_v up_o as_o much_o of_o the_o night_n ephes_n 5.10_o and_o numb_a 6.13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o consecration_n and_o thou_o must_v study_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 10.11_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o he_o must_v be_v no_o young_a scholar_n for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o course_n which_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v of_o these_o complain_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o also_o fall_v into_o temptation_n 2._o also_o they_o must_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v not_o without_o leave_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o disciple_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o not_o to_o depart_v without_o permission_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o he_o must_v fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n one_o note_v tit._n 2.6_o by_o the_o opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sober_a mind_v how_o be_v that_o esay_n 51.21_o there_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la è_fw-la vino_fw-la a_o drunkenness_n through_o wine_n and_o a_o drunkenness_n that_o come_v not_o by_o wine_n for_o wine_n and_o company_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o pro._n 23.20_o 21._o avoid_v such_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o as_o be_v amatores_fw-la pinguium_fw-la lover_n of_o commessation_n and_o of_o ease_n of_o slothful_a and_o drunkard_n dormitatio_fw-la vestietur_fw-la panais_fw-fr nunquam_fw-la sapit_fw-la amator_fw-la vini_fw-la sloth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o rag_n and_o the_o drunkard_n may_v not_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o with_o wine_n in_o esay_n to_o be_v drunken_a with_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o know_v least_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fume_n in_o his_o head_n and_o think_v he_o can_v do_v as_o the_o drunken_a man_n that_o think_v he_o can_v overcome_v all_o the_o world_n pro._n 30.12_o 13._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n not_o so_o indeed_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o by_o haughty_a eye_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n show_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o discite_fw-la of_o christ_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o john_n 13.16_o express_v in_o example_n and_o it_o be_v his_o maxim_n no_o disciple_n be_v high_a or_o to_o check_v his_o master_n the_o heathen_a say_v they_o be_v protervi_fw-la &_o petulantes_fw-la impudent_a and_o saucy_a that_o do_v so_o deut._n 32.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v if_o two_o be_v scholar_n and_o teach_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fool_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o prove_v
sufficient_a there_o be_v city_n against_o city_n and_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o indeed_o this_o ecclesiastica_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o there_o be_v in_o some_o another_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o wild_a mule_n that_o will_v run_v upon_o man_n and_o offer_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v another_o power_n to_o bridle_v those_o now_o than_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o they_o will_v be_v under_o one_o man_n and_o of_o give_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la commonwealth_n the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n to_o one_o man_n their_o maxim_n be_v praestat_fw-la timere_fw-la unum_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la better_o to_o fear_v one_o wolf_n then_o to_o have_v every_o wolf_n to_o be_v his_o controller_n and_o to_o have_v his_o life_n continual_o in_o hazard_n gen._n 9.6_o a_o magistracy_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o gen._n 14.18_o melchisedech_n who_o the_o best_a writer_n agree_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi take_v upon_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n deâ—_n praecipuus_fw-la finis_fw-la re_fw-la publicae_fw-la cultus_fw-la deâ—_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o which_o abraham_n not_o find_v in_o caldea_n where_o he_o be_v pars_fw-la patriae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o country_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v solitary_o by_o himself_o exod._n 5.13_o the_o same_o end_n be_v note_v israel_n be_v under_o a_o strange_a king_n in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o jehovah_n desire_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n psal_n 122._o the_o church_n and_o country_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14._o the_o levite_n run_v from_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o all_o the_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o minister_a in_o the_o priest_n of_o since_o before_o the_o lord_n deu._n 17.18_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o must_v get_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v his_o country_n if_o his_o end_n be_v go_v that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n peace_n 2._o end_v peace_n after_o this_o end_n come_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o second_o end_n quietness_n that_o be_v in_o three_o point_n in_o this_o order_n because_o pastor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n much_o ado_n there_o be_v minister_n pastor_n in_o the_o word_n more_o often_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o urge_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o such_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o he_o the_o first_o metaphor_n from_o that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n gen._n 49.24_o to_o joseph_n and_o psal_n 78.71_o to_o david_n second_o num._n 27.17_o metaphorical_o so_o also_o provide_v a_o man_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n now_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stray_v as_o sheep_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o sheep_n to_o keep_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o then_o for_o that_o there_o fall_v dissension_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.18_o &_o 21._o i_o will_v judge_v between_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o lean_a sheep_n and_o what_o do_v they_o the_o fat_a sheep_n have_v feed_v and_o drink_v trample_v the_o grass_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o the_o lean_a sheep_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o such_o and_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o will_v strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o horn_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o fat_a from_o the_o lean_a in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v quiet_o this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n 3._o now_o beside_o john_n 10.12_o because_o there_o be_v a_o wolf_n without_o the_o fold_n a_o outward_a enemy_n that_o be_v foreign_a invasion_n here_o be_v the_o three_o end_n to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a invasion_n from_o the_o great_a goat_n and_o wolf_n we_o see_v how_o the_o cause_n depend_v one_o of_o another_o the_o first_o end_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v nutricii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n pascere_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la seipsos_fw-la to_o feed_v not_o themselves_o but_o we_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v procurer_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n the_o three_o to_o keep_v off_o foreign_a invasion_n plain_a in_o exemplo_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la boni_fw-la by_o a_o example_n of_o none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 11.5_o he_o look_v there_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la quod_fw-la fleat_fw-la that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o weep_v they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o end_n now_o to_o the_o duty_n usurpation_n usurpation_n a_o usurpation_n be_v here_o too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n judge_n 18.7_o in_o laish_n man_n be_v quiet_a because_o there_o be_v no_o usurp_n prov._n 8.15_o per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v solomon_n as_o he_o be_v the_o door_n usurper_n practice_n of_o usurper_n so_o they_o that_o enter_v right_o enter_v by_o he_o but_o he_o say_v contra_fw-la hosea_n 8.4_o regnaverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la i_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o so_o there_o be_v some_o usurper_n of_o magistracy_n videlicet_fw-la such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v as_o hebrew_n 5.4_o but_o do_v as_o amos_n 6.13_o assumpserunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cornua_fw-la that_o be_v potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v unto_o themselves_o horn_n by_o horn_n be_v mean_v power_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o abimelech_n judge_n 9_o ambition_n be_v the_o usurper_n his_o mean_n be_v verse_n 2._o his_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o impudent_a they_o will_v say_v it_o themselves_o abimelech_n have_v more_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v by_o humble_v of_o himself_o seek_v friendship_n and_o verse_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v little_o better_a consideration_n of_o they_o he_o get_v he_o a_o few_o light_n brain_v fellow_n to_o aid_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o 21._o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o he_o drive_v away_o these_o be_v the_o three_o practice_n of_o usurper_n which_o jotham_n verse_n 15._o and_o 16._o tell_v they_o in_o a_o tale_n and_o so_o show_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o fellow_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n be_v set_v in_o his_o charge_n right_o by_o god_n the_o division_n of_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o officer_n as_o in_o war_n the_o captain_n in_o peace_n the_o judge_n officer_n the_o cause_n of_o under_o officer_n the_o reason_n of_o under_o officer_n be_v deut._n 2.9_o moses_n confession_n exod._n 18.13_o jethro_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n numb_a 11.16_o be_v god_n approbation_n deut._n 17.16_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o deut._n 16.10_o to_o make_v under_o officer_n here_o note_n that_o these_o under_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o help_v the_o king_n many_o underofficer_n must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grant_v than_o will_v serve_v to_o help_v the_o king_n that_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o too_o many_o nehem._n 5.15_o they_o themselves_o handle_v they_o not_o hardly_o but_o their_o servant_n their_z under_z officer_n oppress_v the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v gravamen_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la a_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o people_n can_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v against_o policy_n and_o against_o justice_n too_o for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o fee_n to_o they_o duty_n general_n duty_n so_o the_o duty_n in_o general_a of_o both_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o who_o god_n call_v all_o election_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n deut._n
other_o and_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v here_o the_o next_o can_v stand_v before_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o wedlock_n good_n and_o good_a name_n by_o be_v first_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v before_o sibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la 2._o another_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la all_o wickedness_n deceive_v itself_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a consequence_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o that_o original_n as_o the_o first_o murder_n be_v gen._n 4._o of_o innocent_a abel_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v because_o cain_n think_v his_o brother_n have_v a_o dignity_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o do_v therefore_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o naught_o and_o again_o we_o see_v gen._n 27.41_o esaves_n anger_n brace_v out_o into_o threaten_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o prerogative_n for_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n and_o gen._n 37.4_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v more_o make_v of_o then_o they_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o exceed_o and_o afteward_n vers_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v worship_v he_o it_o be_v say_v their_o hatred_n exceed_v yet_o more_o and_o general_o the_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o thwart_v we_o or_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v facilitatâ—m_fw-la actionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o do_v well_o entertain_v this_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cross_v 1_o king_n 21.4_o do_v as_o ahab_n do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n of_o the_o vineyard_n present_o he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o after_o fell_a to_o murder_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o divers_a well_o note_v the_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervour_n of_o spirit_n proceed_v always_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n from_o our_o desire_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigorous_a faculty_n for_o so_o the_o divine_n you_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n when_o as_o fire_n do_v know_v his_o place_n to_o be_v above_o it_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n give_v it_o that_o be_v lightness_n to_o go_v up_o now_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o course_n it_o have_v a_o second_o quality_n which_o be_v heat_n and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o way_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v through_o it_o will_v scorch_v and_o snatch_v and_o will_v remove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n and_o thereby_o do_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v soul_n fire_n in_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o make_v towards_o it_o we_o go_v up_o then_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o answerable_a to_o calor_fw-la heat_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o heat_n then_o in_o good_a matter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n now_o because_o ira_n which_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v vindex_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o avenger_n of_o a_o wrong_a desire_n concupiscentiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d index_n laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o first_o hinderer_n there_o be_v natural_o ebullitio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n a_o desire_n of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n as_o envy_v that_o do_v sonare_fw-la malum_fw-la sound_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v they_o he_o hate_v they_o so_o anger_n be_v none_o of_o these_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o it_o fail_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n eph._n 4.26_o a_o distinction_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o effection_n itself_o which_o be_v indeterminate_a but_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a either_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o if_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o it_o but_o our_o anger_n grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v move_v with_o indignity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n 〈◊〉_d ira_fw-la per_fw-la zâ—lum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v see_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v angry_a if_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ira_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la indignation_n and_o anger_n kindle_v by_o zeal_n and_o be_v call_v ira_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o holy_a anger_n john_n 2.17_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n anger_n and_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o other_o call_v ira_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la or_o ira_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o vicious_a and_o carnal_a anger_n thererefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o two_o condition_n 1._o matth._n 5.22_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n &c_n &c_n angry_a how_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o cause_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la modum_fw-la within_o measure_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o not_o avenge_a but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n not_o resist_v it_o i._o suppress_v it_o resist_v irae_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la resist_v anger_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o thus_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o affectus_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o passion_n but_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.15_o radix_fw-la omnis_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la or_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n or_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o infect_v our_o nature_n fucius_fw-la gradus_fw-la irae_fw-la â—i_fw-la nosae_fw-la &_o fucius_fw-la now_o of_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v first_o this_o sinful_a wrath_n the_o spawn_n of_o these_o vice_n that_o james_n reckon_v up_o and_o this_o poison_n be_v either_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v in_o we_o or_o it_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la a_o imposthume_n or_o inward_a rankle_a of_o it_o and_o then_o vitii_fw-la 1._o suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v call_v a_o grudge_n if_o against_o a_o equal_a a_o rancour_n if_o against_o a_o inferior_a it_o be_v disdain_n and_o the_o grudge_n if_o it_o continue_v a_o little_a long_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o imposthume_n of_o envy_n and_o rancour_n to_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o contempt_n after_o they_o will_v break_v out_o and_o they_o have_v two_o issue_n envy_n an_fw-mi impostum_fw-la of_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o tongue_n 2._o in_o the_o countenance_n 1._o that_o that_o break_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n they_o call_v spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la vitii_fw-la 1._o spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la the_o foam_n or_o froth_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o superior_n they_o call_v susurrus_fw-la whisper_n detracting_n and_o to_o our_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentious_a speech_n rail_v brawl_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a taunt_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n 2._o now_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v call_v icterus_n vitii_fw-la jaundis_n 2._o icterus_n vitii_fw-la the_o jaundis_n the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a per_fw-la obliquos_fw-la oculos_fw-la by_o a_o squint_a eye_n to_o a_o equal_a it_o will_v be_v over_o all_o the_o face_n it_o will_v be_v pale_a sweat_n he_o will_v foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o a_o inferior_a per_fw
be_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o false_a witness_n we_o have_v arrow_n in_o judgement_n a_o false_a witness_n be_v a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n a_o arrow_n prov._n 25.18_o a_o good_a comparison_n of_o solomon_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n be_v a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n a_o sharp_a arrow_n now_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n be_v because_o himself_o who_o jer._n 3.3_o write_v he_o grow_v hard_a and_o put_v on_o a_o harlot_n face_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v three_o party_n as_o bernard_n show_v that_o be_v smite_v with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o tongue_n after_o these_o three_o way_n hammer_n a_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o judge_n a_o hammer_n 1._o judici_fw-la est_fw-la malleus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o hammer_n or_o mallet_n to_o the_o judge_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o man_n that_o give_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n to_o one_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o determine_v he_o 2._o a_o sword_n to_o he_o that_o hire_v he_o and_o the_o second_o to_o he_o that_o hire_v he_o he_o be_v gladius_fw-la a_o sword_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n he_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v now_o by_o his_o purse_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o at_o any_o other_o time_n he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v patty_a 3._o a_o arrow_n to_o the_o adverse_a patty_a and_o the_o three_o he_o be_v a_o arrow_n to_o he_o against_o who_o he_o witness_v though_o his_o harm_n be_v least_o if_o by_o patience_n he_o bear_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wound_n that_o stick_v in_o he_o either_o in_o his_o good_n or_o life_n or_o howsoever_o at_o the_o least_o in_o his_o good_a name_n he_o receive_v a_o blemish_n by_o it_o judicio_fw-la latitudo_fw-la falsi_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la now_o this_o false_a witness_n bear_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o witness_n alone_o but_o it_o take_v hold_v also_o of_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o judgement_n &_o be_v a_o party_n active_a in_o it_o deut._n 19.16_o the_o accuser_n be_v call_v a_o witness_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o party_n so_o both_o the_o actor_n the_o accuser_n and_o reus_fw-la the_o defendant_n both_o these_o the_o one_o by_o untrue_a accusation_n the_o other_o by_o untrue_a defence_n may_v bear_v false_a witness_n and_o the_o judge_n likewise_o by_o his_o wrong_a determination_n and_o the_o notary_n judgement_n 6._o false_a witness_n â—n_o judgement_n by_o insert_v the_o sentence_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v and_o the_o advocate_n for_o of_o these_o six_o consist_v the_o judgement_n first_o there_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o the_o register_n 3._o the_o plaintiff_n 4._o the_o defendant_n 5._o the_o witness_n 6._o the_o advocate_n man_n 1._o â—udâ—â—_n he_o hâ—â—_n need_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n 1._o for_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o perilous_a on_o his_o side_n so_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n deut._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v judicium_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o judgement_n be_v god_n and_o so_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o judge_n give_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n facit_fw-la deum_fw-la mendacem_fw-la he_o make_v god_n to_o speak_v a_o lie_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o induce_v a_o judge_n by_o false_a witness_n he_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o change_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n notary_n 2._o false_a notary_n 2._o and_o for_o those_o that_o make_v false_a record_n and_o writ_n ezr._n 4.19_o there_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o they_o whereas_o darius_n cap._n 6.2_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n against_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n nor_o have_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o cyrus_n his_o decree_n yet_o artaxarxes_n his_o notary_n can_v find_v record_n that_o make_v mention_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o so_o that_o these_o be_v false_a record_n for_o when_o darius_n a_o good_a king_n come_v to_o bear_v rule_n they_o can_v find_v in_o a_o coffer_n that_o cyrus_n have_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n plaintiff_n 3._o plaintiff_n 3._o for_o the_o plaintiff_n levit._n 5.1_o there_o be_v order_n take_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o shall_v testify_v and_o as_o in_o vers_n 5._o if_o he_o do_v not_o testify_v it_o be_v sin_n defendant_n 4._o defendant_n 4._o joshua_n 7.19.20_o for_o the_o defendant_n that_o he_o must_v confess_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o achan_n advocatâ—â—_n 5._o advocatâ—â—_n 5._o for_o the_o advocate_n they_o be_v only_o to_o follow_v what_o be_v altogether_o just_a deut._n 16.20_o causarum_fw-la cognitores_fw-la knower_n and_o follower_n of_o cause_n these_o officer_n be_v attorney_n and_o counsellor_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o come_v to_o plead_v how_o to_o pursue_v their_o matter_n than_o not_o wrest_v of_o the_o law_n not_o respect_v person_n nor_o the_o not_o take_v reward_n accuser_n 6_o accuser_n 6._o and_o for_o witness_n deut._n 19_o if_o any_o be_v a_o accuser_n or_o testify_v a_o false_a matter_n look_v what_o penalty_n the_o other_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v guilty_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o if_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o therefore_o god_n judgement-seate_n be_v establish_v on_o every_o side_n 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o judge_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fault_n so_o long_o as_o man_n go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o mean_v those_o that_o begin_v not_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constrain_v to_o answer_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o untruth_n both_o can_v be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v contradiction_n and_o therefore_o much_o untruth_n must_v needs_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n joshua_n 7._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o paul_n advice_n be_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diminish_n of_o it_o as_o can_v be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o little_a as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o unjust_a action_n and_o defraudation_n a_o harm_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v therefore_o this_o first_o the_o cherish_n of_o suit_n and_o law_n case_n by_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o the_o break_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o order_n take_v for_o it_o either_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examiner_n and_n inquisitor_n as_o there_o be_v in_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o suit_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o they_o have_v in_o rome_n contend_v ex_fw-la sacramento_n they_o shall_v put_v down_o each_o his_o pawn_n in_o manum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o highpriest_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o holy_a use_n and_o if_o his_o quarrel_n be_v not_o good_a he_o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v ad_fw-la sarta_fw-la tecta_fw-la templi_fw-la to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a do_v extremity_n the_o seaâ—e_n of_o judgement_n erect_v for_o hard_a matter_n &_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fault_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n exod._n 18._o deut._n 1._o it_o be_v erect_v therefore_o that_o hard_a case_n and_o extremity_n may_v be_v take_v order_n for_o but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bait_n lay_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a witness_n dispath_n 2._o quâ—â—â—_n dispath_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o exod._n 18.23_o for_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v better_a determine_v yet_o this_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v exchange_v with_o this_o that_o cause_n may_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v he_o appoint_v more_o as_o his_o father_n in_o law_n counsel_v it_o a_o absurdity_n for_o cause_n to_o hang_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o cause_n to_o hang_v from_o one_o year_n to_o three_o
not_o aright_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n there_o be_v proceed_v make_v of_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o be_v bind_v josh_n 7.19_o to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v give_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_v yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o protract_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o sue_v appeal_v that_o need_v not_o be_v a_o second_o fault_n and_o against_o that_o exod._n 18.22.23_o to_o make_v delay_n of_o justice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o refuse_v it_o resist_v it_o ordinationi_fw-la and_o not_o obey_v their_o order_n rom._n 13.2_o qui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la deo_fw-la resistit_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n resist_v god_n for_o witness_n witness_n witness_n there_o be_v three_o other_o the_o 1._o be_v levit._n 5.5_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lawful_o require_v by_o his_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o proof_n demand_v his_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n prov._n 24._o that_o do_v concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v so_o say_v he_o prov._n 24.11.12_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n if_o he_o say_v i_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o innocent_a not_o to_o give_v testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o authority_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o these_o if_o the_o superior_a require_v not_o for_o condemnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o require_v matter_n out_o of_o question_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deliverance_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v and_o as_o these_o 2._o cause_n prov._n 11.21_o he_o set_v down_o another_o way_n for_o wicked_a person_n the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la lend_v i_o a_o oath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o 16.5_o lend_v a_o oath_n prov._n 11.21_o &_o 16.5_o a_o join_n in_o hand_n in_o hand_n the_o wise_a man_n he_o say_v plain_o though_o that_o they_o may_v happy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o advocate_n there_o be_v two_o way_n appoint_v to_o he_o first_o advocate_n advocate_n if_o he_o take_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n which_o so_o as_o man_n to_o do_v he_o know_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o exod._n 23.1.2_o he_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v not_o report_v for_o your_o witness_n and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o help_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehosophat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o we_o see_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1.32_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o doer_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o our_o placet_n be_v so_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o greek_n suffrage_n when_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodliking_a please_v they_o whosoever_o tri_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodliking_a and_o help_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v very_o certain_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n unto_o he_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o prov._n 17.23_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a do_v wrest_v the_o law_n or_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n to_o help_v a_o cause_n in_o judgement_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v condemn_v prov._n 24.24_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v just_a to_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a to_o help_v a_o wicked_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o wrong_a mean_n to_o seek_v a_o bolster_n for_o it_o so_o be_v the_o course_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o only_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o bench_n but_o in_o the_o consult_v place_n too_o when_o we_o take_v counsel_n with_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o long_a deliberation_n or_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o perseverance_n in_o it_o so_o no_o false_a witness_n must_v be_v give_v in_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v justice_n and_o truth_n in_o both_o for_o justitia_fw-la justice_n as_o the_o philosopher_n well_o define_v it_o be_v rectitudo_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la impressa_fw-la à _fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la so_o as_o electio_fw-la dicit_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la as_o excellentia_fw-la dicit_fw-la magis_fw-la aut_fw-la plus_fw-la a_o rectitude_n stamp_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o right_a reason_n so_o as_o election_n or_o choice_n regard_v excellency_n as_o excellency_n regard_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o best_a so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o magis_fw-la and_o a_o plum_n in_o excellentia_fw-la &_o in_o electione_n &_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la a_o eminency_n and_o meliority_n in_o excellency_n and_o in_o choice_n and_o the_o better_a be_v always_o to_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o second_o rule_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o if_o not_o that_o he_o go_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v break_v licita_fw-la false_a testimony_n out_o of_o judgement_n nemo_fw-la dominus_fw-la svi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la licita_fw-la now_o to_o that_o without_o judgement_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o judgement_n seat_n psal_n 12.4_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la linguae_fw-la my_o tongue_n be_v i_o own_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la licita_fw-la no_o man_n be_v further_a master_n of_o his_o own_o then_o to_o employ_v it_o to_o a_o lawful_a use_n therefore_o prov._n 24.28_o he_o say_v a_o strange_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o testify_v even_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o common_a talk_n he_o will_v bear_v false_a witness_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fin_n then_o we_o must_v put_v protervitatem_fw-la oris_fw-la &_o labiâ—rum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la prâ—tervitas_n or_o be_v &_o labiorum_fw-la a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n prov._n 4.24_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o breathe_v out_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o neighbour_n think_v we_o no_o evil_n now_o this_o report_n be_v according_a as_o the_o tongue_n may_v do_v no_o harm_n word_n word_n for_o first_o a_o man_n have_v favour_n a_o credit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n second_o a_o good_a report_n in_o speech_n three_o friend_n four_o a_o estate_n of_o dignity_n a_o superior_a now_o as_o any_o of_o these_o four_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o prov._n 22.1_o 1._o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n for_o the_o three_o prov._n 20.6_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v a_o unknown_a treasure_n for_o the_o four_o esa_n 37.23_o dignity_n rabshake_v blasphemy_n because_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o first_o good_a credit_n they_o common_o oppose_v contumely_n i._o disgrace_n câ—nnâ—â—â—_n sin_n against_o credit_n 1_o centumelia_n disgrace_n in_o presence_n svi_fw-la câ—nnâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v present_a rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiteful_a when_o a_o man_n be_v disgrace_v to_o his_o own_o face_n by_o opprobrie_n then_o if_o it_o be_v per_fw-mi sale_n obliquè_fw-fr glance_o by_o scoff_v that_o be_v against_o the_o four_o against_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v call_v subsannatio_fw-la a_o taunt_n for_o those_o that_o be_v laugh_v at_o be_v moriones_fw-la scoffer_n the_o off-skowrings_a of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v laugh_v at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o set_v a_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v scoff_v at_o it_o be_v a_o impair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o it_o breed_v a_o great_a wound_n therefore_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o this_o be_v saul_n reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o harreis-bearer_n kill_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v kill_v then_o mock_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a nature_n count_v only_o probrum_fw-la to_o be_v delecti_fw-la cetera_fw-la indelicta_fw-la reproach_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n all_o other_o rail_n to_o be_v neglect_v these_o two_o may_v be_v do_v present_a now_o
our_o use_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emanation_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sunbeam_n call_v radii_fw-la shine_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o the_o great_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v jubar_fw-la he_o be_v author_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o small_a or_o great_a measure_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a alliance_n with_o god_n as_o light_v the_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v ephes_n 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o as_o out_o of_o light_n come_v nothing_o but_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 13._o again_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n eccles_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o afford_v small_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o goodness_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o make_v they_o good_a also_o light_n be_v the_o first_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o man_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o again_o because_o he_o be_v that_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a light_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o john_n 1.5_o more_o particular_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v light_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.7_o david_n also_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v call_v light_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v tanquam_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la phil._n 2._o all_o these_o light_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o again_o this_o name_n be_v oppose_v unto_o darkness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o john_n 1.9_o and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o he_o that_o we_o through_o ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o blind_v man_n eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heat_n the_o light_n which_o we_o make_v for_o these_o private_a use_n do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o heat_n also_o but_o god_n give_v light_a without_o heat_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o say_v shall_v we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n not_o the_o dogstar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o eliah_n he_o show_v himself_o neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o in_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o reg._n 19.12_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a nature_n as_o our_o light_n be_v but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o one_o light_n but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o we_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n tenebrae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v pater_fw-la luminis_fw-la but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la our_o misery_n be_v many_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o misery_n there_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la psal_n 130._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v many_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o of_o one_o mercy_n but_o pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o that_o whether_o we_o commit_v small_a sin_n or_o great_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o psal_n 51._o for_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v abound_v so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o pardon_v we_o be_v exuberans_fw-la gratia_fw-la rom._n 5._o the_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v manifold_a there_o be_v darkness_n inward_a not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o and_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o all_o these_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o body_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v light_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n ne_fw-la alii_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la from_o this_o light_n we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o another_o and_o of_o this_o light_n the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v rebel_n lumini_fw-la job_n 24._o with_o this_o light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.9_o howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v catch_v a_o fall_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v and_o thereupon_o it_o halt_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v of_o next_o god_n kindle_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v lux_fw-la pedibus_fw-la psal_n 119._o and_o lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la psal_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o outward_a light_n he_o lighten_v we_o with_o his_o
2.37_o by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.1_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n than_o we_o do_v he_o service_n proper_o and_o nâ—t_o only_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n for_o then_o god_n rather_o serve_v we_o and_o attend_v we_o and_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la orandi_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n among_o other_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 14.9_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o saul_n fall_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 14.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o ark_n for_o this_o have_v be_v command_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n job._n 8.5_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.12_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o people_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v prayer_n to_o incense_v psal_n 141.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o incense_v for_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o sweeten_v those_o place_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a even_o so_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o unchaste_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o yield_v a_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n be_v sweeten_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o burn_a the_o people_n be_v without_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 1.10_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o &_o aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o implebo_fw-la psal_n 81._o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v joel_n 2._o second_o albeit_o god_n have_v little_a commandment_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o little_a commandment_n yet_o this_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a commandment_n but_o of_o great_a instance_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v once_o to_o say_v ask_v but_o repeat_v it_o in_o three_o several_a term_n ask_v seek_v knock_v which_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v instantissimam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o let_v we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_n in_o that_o we_o be_v will_v to_o ask_v second_o by_o seek_v christ_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o three_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o knock_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v as_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o the_o first_o show_v man_n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v enoch_n second_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o luke_n 11._o their_o blindness_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thomas_n confess_v john_n 14.5_o three_o it_o show_v our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a which_o appear_v herein_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o these_o three_o word_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_fw-it for_o there_o be_v no_o idle_a word_n in_o god_n book_n therefore_o as_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gold_n will_v make_v no_o waste_n at_o all_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o least_o pare_a so_o we_o must_v esteem_v precious_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o gold_n we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o come_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o knock_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o door_n to_o knock_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o door_n but_o we_o have_v no_o will_v nor_o desire_n to_o seek_v therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o knock_v at_o it_o four_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o they_o that_o be_v suitor_n for_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o tongue_n in_o speak_v but_o their_o leg_n in_o resort_v to_o great_a person_n they_o that_o seek_v do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o leg_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o that_o knock_v as_o they_o use_v other_o member_n so_o especial_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o one_o word_n but_o in_o three_o several_a term_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v pearl_n cast_v unto_o swine_n and_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o our_o mouth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v we_o must_v first_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v it_o psal_n 81._o second_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v diligent_o with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n psal_n 1.20_o and_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 123._o three_o because_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v up_o therefore_o we_o must_v knock_v for_o which_o end_n we_o be_v will_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal_n 141._o as_o the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o occupy_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n first_o it_o must_v petere_fw-la which_o note_v confidence_n and_o trust_n second_o quaerere_fw-la which_o signify_v diligence_n three_o pulsare_fw-la which_o impli_v perseverance_n if_o we_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la for_o we_o live_v arando_fw-la ac_fw-la serendo_fw-la by_o plough_v and_o sow_v so_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o live_n be_v another_o sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la which_o consist_v in_o ask_v seek_v knock_v as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o feed_v our_o soul_n eternal_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o may_v just_o command_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o his_o commandment_n but_o allure_v we_o thereunto_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v if_o we_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o
the_o use_n of_o duty_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offering_n the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o incense_n psal_n 41._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stink_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o use_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 27._o three_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o often_o prayer_n do_v grow_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exalt_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v continual_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pray_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v use_v of_o prayer_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o ought_v this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n unto_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o as_o he_o call_v on_o god_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n so_o he_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n speak_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o last_o use_n do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n have_v tell_v martha_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o because_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la cessavit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o saul_n will_v call_v for_o the_o ark_n and_o will_v present_o cry_v away_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o that_o be_v will_v begin_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v break_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o disciple_n forbear_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v so_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o so_o to_o regard_v other_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v this_o petition_n first_o whereas_o they_o make_v request_n that_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o do_v by_o implication_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o that_o general_a institution_n which_o we_o have_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o limit_v their_o desire_n as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v like_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o who_o think_v it_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o temptation_n whereas_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v still_o as_o james_n and_o john_n make_v a_o request_n ignorant_o for_o themselves_o matth._n 20._o so_o they_o make_v another_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o sire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o see_v both_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n say_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o as_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o one_o say_v ea_fw-la petimus_fw-la quae_fw-la appetimus_fw-la and_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v many_o time_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o unprositable_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o likewise_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n from_o christ_n they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o their_o petition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a prayer_n mat._n 6._o but_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n do_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n the_o heathen_a use_v also_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n matth._n 6.7_o but_o they_o err_v for_o they_o thonght_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o long_a babble_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v amiss_o do_v make_v their_o request_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o petition_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n because_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la docens_fw-la te_fw-la utilia_fw-la esay_n 48.17_o not_o subtilia_fw-la say_v august_n so_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v that_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v act._n 20._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a question_n the_o pharisee_n move_v question_n totch_v matrimony_n the_o sadducee_n ask_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o matth._n 22._o these_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o disciple_n question_n be_v here_o how_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n curious_a thing_n be_v those_o abscondita_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o god_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 29._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v inventor_n of_o tent_n some_o devise_v to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o copper_n other_o find_v out_o music_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o publique-weale_n the_o trade_n that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n use_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o a_o art_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o build_n of_o house_n or_o make_v of_o armour_n and_o ever_o since_o howsoever_o the_o worldido_n addict_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v most_o for_o their_o private_a profit_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v busy_a in_o study_v how_o they_o may_v by_o prayer_n receive_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o urge_v their_o suit_n be_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v of_o small_a efficacy_n for_o whereas_o john_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
will_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v willing_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o we_o must_v oppose_v god_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n john_n 1.13_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n converte_fw-fr meum_fw-la nolle_fw-la in_o tuum_fw-la velle_fw-la convert_v my_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a will_n into_o thy_o will_n and_o because_o thy_o will_n be_v the_o true_a will_n insereolem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la oleastro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la meae_fw-la ingraft_v the_o true_a olive_n of_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o my_o will_n if_o our_o will_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n will_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o than_o we_o must_v scatter_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n psal_n 32.9_o in_o chamo_n &_o fraeno_fw-la constringe_v maxillas_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a luke_n 24._o say_v he_o compelle_fw-fr me_fw-it domine_fw-la intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sais_fw-fr second_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o will_n and_o have_v a_o high_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n will_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o our_o own_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o childish_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v ne_o innitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o lean_a to_o thou_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 3.1_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n will_n job_n say_v that_o man_n be_v tanquam_fw-la pullus_fw-la asini_fw-la like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o which_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v most_o foolish_a but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a natural_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n judg._n 10._o all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v attain_v by_o god_n spirit_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n saint_n paul_n he_o counsel_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o last_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a jer._n 4._o wherefore_o one_o say_v true_o tolle_o voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la extinguam_fw-la inferaum_a take_v away_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o i_o will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v be_v restore_v but_o those_o who_o god_n give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o will_n rom._n 1.24_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o more_o humble_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o but_o we_o must_v think_v honourable_o of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o need_v no_o rule_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o but_o our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v swerve_v out_o of_o the_o way_n our_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o froward_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o if_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a therefore_o withhold_v not_o correction_n but_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v prov._n 22.13_o and_o our_o will_n be_v childish_a we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n therefore_o we_o do_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n be_v foolish_a that_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o also_o ability_n and_o power_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n itself_o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la stultius_fw-la quam_fw-la petere_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v penes_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o though_o god_n will_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o we_o can_v speak_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o will_n or_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o weak_a matth._n 26.41_o therefore_o we_o be_v petitioner_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o power_n from_o he_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n whereby_o his_o will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v faciamus_fw-la or_o fac_fw-la this_fw-mi tuam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la let_v we_o do_v or_o do_v thou_o thy_o will_n but_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n be_v do_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o first_o receive_v a_o grace_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n john_n 3_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v not_o only_o for_o good_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n but_o also_o for_o ability_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a the_o passive_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o offer_v grace_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o or_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 1.2.11_o and_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in vain_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v unless_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o offer_v grace_n so_o he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o he_o prov._n 12.2_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v grace_n into_o we_o zach._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a thought_n change_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n seem_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o all_o that_o please_v we_o and_o last_o our_o desire_n be_v ut_fw-la induamur_fw-la viriute_v ex_fw-la alio_fw-la luke_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o into_o we_o then_o we_o must_v have_v that_o active_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la thou_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o god_n must_v not_o only_o sanare_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la affectum_fw-la heal_v the_o thought_n and_o change_v our_o affection_n but_o perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n as_o
as_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n so_o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o three_o we_o run_v into_o such_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o matth._n 18._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o be_v bring_v that_o owe_v 500_o penny_n and_o another_o that_o owe_v 50._o luke_n 7._o and_o another_o that_o owe_v to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v remit_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o work_n in_o we_o humiliation_n first_o that_o as_o job_n say_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o as_o god_n require_v we_o confess_v our_o mis-deed_n levit._n 26.40_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o psal_n 32._o for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o psal_n 38._o that_o while_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o go_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o eve_n to_o sleep_v till_o we_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n prov._n 6_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n make_v david_n forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n psal_n 102._o so_o great_o be_v he_o disquiet_v till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o second_o point_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o malediction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o misery_n may_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n than_o our_o unworthiness_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n col._n 2._o which_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n jer._n 31.20_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v we_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v else_o his_o mercy_n can_v take_v place_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sinner_n deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o qui_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la gal._n 5.3_o but_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o exolvi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la rapui_fw-la i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o psal_n 69.4_o he_o not_o only_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v with_o this_o condition_n sinite_fw-la istos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o that_o be_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o widewe_v state_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o debt_n by_o her_o husband_n 2_o king_n 4._o for_o as_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v her_o debt_n but_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v on_o after_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la our_o oil_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o ous_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la operandi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n establish_v both_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v and_o believe_v our_o of_o dimitie_n arise_v three_o thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n first_o that_o even_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o baptism_n after_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v remissible_a in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o same_o party_n that_o say_v peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v that_o still_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o great_a sinner_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v the_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v lose_v viscera_n patris_fw-la the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o a_o father_n david_n to_o a_o rebellious_a son_n can_v not_o but_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n do_v good_a to_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o so_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v offend_v heinous_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 15._o second_o another_o comfort_n that_o albeit_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_o yet_o he_o will_v daily_o forgive_v we_o for_o god_n shall_v mock_v we_o say_v augustine_n if_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n he_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v peny-debt_n or_o talent_n whether_o fifty_o or_o a_o thousand_o if_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v be_v ready_a daily_a to_o remit_v they_o three_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o prope_a seipsum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n isa_n 45._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v how_o we_o may_v sound_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o among_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n be_v one_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n than_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26.40.41_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o job_n 33.26_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la psal_n 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a prey_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n if_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v hear_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 18._o do_v i_o not_o forgive_v thou_o quia_fw-la rogasti_fw-la i_o and_o to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n act_v 8.22_o that_o be_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v to_o thou_o psal_n 66._o but_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la be_v demisit_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o we_o must_v dâ—mitiere_a peccata_fw-la he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o hereafter_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o infirmity_n compel_v we_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o
his_o satisfaction_n gal._n 5._o the_o fifteen_o sermon_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o in_o this_o treatise_n it_o have_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sicut_fw-la annex_v to_o two_o several_a petition_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o charity_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v towards_o he_o in_o this_o five_o petition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o as_o this_o law_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o we_o do_v establish_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n so_o these_o two_o sicut_n do_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n levit._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o petition_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o hate_v our_o brother_n without_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o offend_v we_o must_v likewise_o forgive_v he_o neither_o do_v this_o petition_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n only_o but_o ourselves_o likewise_o for_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v forgive_v other_o and_o as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n so_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o forgive_n other_o that_o offend_v we_o now_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o bless_a necessity_n of_o forgive_a one_o another_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v peace_n in_o earth_n among_o man_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v glory_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o estate_n before_o we_o become_v true_a christian_n to_o be_v hateful_a and_o to_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3.3_o and_o that_o have_v a_o sorrowful_a effect_n for_o if_o we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v consume_v of_o one_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o to_o prevent_v this_o god_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v but_o forgive_v one_o another_o which_o unless_o we_o do_v we_o can_v live_v peaceable_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o benefit_n also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n himself_o also_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n and_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o all_o hatred_n we_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o without_o forgive_n other_o we_o can_v live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o live_v devout_o towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n charge_v if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v matth._n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v express_a charge_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v live_v quiet_o ne_fw-la interrumpantur_fw-la preces_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.7_o lest_o their_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v thus_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n to_o add_v this_o sicut_fw-la not_o for_o our_o neighbour_n sake_n only_o nor_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sicut_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o imitation_n for_o god_n forbid_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v we_o then_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a condition_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o forgive_v those_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o subscribe_v to_o god_n commandment_n forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o ephes_n 4._o col._n 3._o but_o by_o say_v this_o petition_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o this_o condition_n so_o as_o we_o will_v not_o otherways_o be_v forgive_v then_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o at_o the_o first_o we_o become_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n which_o he_o do_v deliver_v in_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o for_o not_o fulfil_v of_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o maledictus_fw-la deut._n 27._o now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chirographam_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la col._n 2._o god_n have_v the_o obligation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v require_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o we_o but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o enter_v bond_n to_o we_o by_o another_o obligation_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v other_o for_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o than_o his_o bond_n be_v void_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o parable_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o fellow_n servant_n as_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o matth._n 18._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v become_v bind_v to_o the_o thankful_a so_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a bond_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n even_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o wit_n quilâ—bet_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n habens_fw-la debitorem_fw-la every_o man_n be_v a_o debtor_n have_v a_o debtor_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n matth._n 18._o wherein_o as_o one_o be_v bring_v that_o aught_o a_o great_a many_o talent_n to_o god_n so_o he_o have_v another_o that_o aught_o a_o hundred_o penny_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o debt_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n be_v great_a sin_n but_o the_o debt_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o man_n be_v of_o small_a value_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o also_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a even_o to_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o deut._n 27._o second_o we_o be_v indebt_v not_o only_o for_o not_o use_v his_o talent_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o for_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n even_o so_o we_o be_v debtor_n one_o to_o another_o rom._n 1.14_o not_o only_a when_o we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n but_o when_o we_o of_o purpose_n do_v wrong_v one_o to_o another_o now_o we_o can_v be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n for_o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n even_o so_o do_v to_o they_o matth._n 7._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o pen_v this_o petition_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o make_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o release_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o will_v release_v we_o of_o he_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o cain_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o he_o serve_v he_o never_o so_o devout_o one_o day_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n the_o next_o gen._n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n dimitte_n mihi_fw-la that_o will_v not_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n dimittâ—_n tibi_fw-la the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n forgive_a and_o we_o be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o forgive_v when_o we_o forgive_v than_o one_o fellow-servant_n forgive_v another_o as_o duty_n bind_v they_o matth._n 18._o but_o when_o god_n forgive_v we_o there_o dominus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la servum_fw-la again_o as_o i_o have_v a_o debtor_n of_o my_o fellow-servant_n so_o i_o may_v be_v indebt_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o but_o god_n can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v all_o deep_o in_o his_o debt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a condition_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n second_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v remit_v the_o number_n of_o god_n debt_n be_v
a_o lion_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v free_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v first_o non_fw-la inducendo_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v both_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o at_o least_o lay_v his_o nail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scratch_v with_o his_o claw_n by_o outward_a affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n for_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o do_v still_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o for_o outward_a affliction_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o look_v for_o their_o paradise_n on_o earth_n christ_n have_v foretold_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n joh._n 16._o as_o for_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v have_v merces_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la mat._n 5._o but_o if_o they_o be_v without_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o come_v into_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o ps_n 73._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o they_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o future_a mercy_n by_o bless_v they_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3.8_o but_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o a_o deliverance_n after_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o evil_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n do_v quick_o take_v the_o evil_a from_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o our_o utter_a overthrow_n such_o a_o deliverance_n be_v that_o when_o he_o suffer_v his_o wrath_n to_o endure_v but_o a_o little_a season_n when_o though_o he_o send_v heaviness_n over_o night_n yet_o he_o cause_v joy_n to_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o but_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o grief_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o speedy_a return_n when_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o joh._n 16._o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribulation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o second_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a when_o he_o do_v mix_v some_o comfort_n with_o our_o affliction_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o better_a such_o comfort_n it_o please_v god_n to_o mix_v with_o joseph_n trouble_v who_o be_v first_o sell_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n after_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v all_o his_o labour_n &_o travel_n wherefore_o he_o call_v his_o first_o son_n manasseh_n of_o forget_v gen._n 41.51_o thus_o god_n temper_v the_o affliction_n of_o david_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o he_o minister_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o when_o he_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v our_o affliction_n which_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o suffer_v wrong_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o then_o there_o be_v thanks_n with_o god_n and_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n thankworthy_a with_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n psal_n 94.13_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o with_o patience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21.19_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lack_v in_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n four_o when_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o bring_v good_a and_o turn_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o great_a good_a for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n afflict_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o calamity_n or_o tribulation_n but_o from_o evil_a for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 11._o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la cruciatu_fw-la when_o the_o cross_n deliver_v from_o anguish_n or_o vexation_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la convertitur_fw-la in_o coronam_fw-la when_o their_o cross_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o crown_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v here_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a and_o yet_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o surpass_a and_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.18_o say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o now_o find_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n that_o way_n which_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n luk._n 23.33_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n cross_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v innocent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserved_a 1_o pet._n 2.19_o second_o if_o not_o innocent_o yet_o that_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v like_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o confess_v he_o suffer_v worthy_o for_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n conceive_v comfort_n that_o albeit_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n but_o in_o any_o way_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o like_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a thief_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o die_v without_o
repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o neâ—d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o
worth_a the_o sight_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o to_o behold_v how_o these_o champion_n behave_v themselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v beforehand_o by_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o also_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fight_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n defence_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o and_o how_o to_o ward_v according_o for_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o since_o the_o devil_n spare_v not_o to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o bold_a with_o we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a luk._n 23.31_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v our_o overthrow_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o ourselves_o if_o our_o day_n here_o be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7.1_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o our_o enemy_n force_n and_o drift_n it_o be_v say_v his_o dart_n be_v fiery_a eph._n 6.16_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o cast_v they_o that_o so_o satan_n shall_v not_o circumvent_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n ward_v and_o defend_v himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o then_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temptation_n and_o it_o contain_v as_o a_o weighty_a history_n many_o circumstance_n import_v great_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o branch_n or_o head_n first_o the_o two_o champion_n first_o christ_n and_o second_o satan_n three_o the_o leader_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o list_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o conflict_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o day_n of_o the_o battle_n express_v under_o the_o word_n then_o sixthly_a the_o list_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n seven_o christ_n his_o preparation_n to_o it_o that_o be_v his_o fast_n i._n first_o for_o the_o party_n defendant_n christ_n who_o as_o god_n give_v food_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n psal_n 136.25_o and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n feed_v 5000._o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14.21_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meat_n itself_o whereby_o we_o live_v eternal_o john_n 6._o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hungry_a he_o before_o who_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o have_v here_o for_o his_o companion_n the_o wild_a beast_n for_o so_o say_v mark_n chap._n 1.13_o he_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v verse_n 11._o be_v here_o assail_v with_o devil_n which_o offer_v unto_o he_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n and_o the_o indignity_n which_o he_o suffer_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n both_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o mark_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o have_v it_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v where_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n hunger_n in_o his_o soul_n temptation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o proclaim_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exult_v say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o man_n shall_v temptation_n shall_v solitariness_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v wearisome_a labour_n and_o travel_v shall_v watch_v shall_v anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n shall_v mock_n shall_v whip_n shall_v nail_n shall_v spear_n shall_v principality_n that_o we_o also_o may_v use_v the_o same_o challenge_n which_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 35._o verse_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n or_o persecution_n these_o two_o profitable_a point_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o defendant_n ii_o second_o the_o party_n assailant_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o foul_a mouth_n in_o defame_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n diabolus_fw-la import_n where_o by_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o infamy_n and_o it_o show_v what_o name_n they_o deserve_v and_o how_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o who_o that_o quality_n be_v find_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n devil_n foul-mouthed_a man_n evil_a speaker_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o he_o speak_v of_o woman_n devil_n because_o of_o their_o calumnious_a speech_n in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n namely_o the_o syriac_a the_o fit_a word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o devil_n name_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v divulgator_fw-la so_o that_o a_o publisher_n of_o infamous_a report_n be_v good_a syriac_a for_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o a_o man_n light_o conceive_v a_o reproach_n either_o forge_v it_o himself_o by_o misconstruction_n or_o credulous_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o then_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o brother_n ill_a mat._n 5.22_o but_o rather_o insult_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o so_o become_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v a_o blaze_a his_o brother_n imperfection_n 3_o joh._n 10._o these_o come_v right_a to_o the_o devil_n quality_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o devil_n quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n occupation_n to_o defame_v we_o first_o with_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n only_o for_o gain_v job_n 1.9_o and_o so_o stand_v he_o continual_o accuse_v we_o apoc._n 12.10_o and_o he_o also_o defame_v god_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o do_v envy_v our_o good_a gen._n 3.1_o and_o so_o he_o here_o defame_v god_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o from_o these_o two_o defamation_n proceed_v all_o evil_a whatsoever_o aswell_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o job_n 1.12_o accuse_v job_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v god_n if_o he_o handle_v he_o rough_o and_o so_o get_v power_n over_o his_o good_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o his_o defame_n god_n with_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o every_o where_o still_o we_o see_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unkind_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n this_o good_a do_v i_o get_v at_o god_n hand_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n hunger_n to_o this_o do_v he_o tempt_v christ_n verse_n 3_o and_o as_o to_o desperation_n so_o sometime_o to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n as_o verse_n 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o etc._n etc._n by_o bring_v we_o to_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n of_o god_n defame_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o clout_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o up_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o do_v sophon_n 1.2_o he_o neither_o do_v good_a nor_o hurt_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o reward_n and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v unkind_a or_o ungrateful_a not_o once_o regard_v we_o for_o all_o our_o service_n but_o suffer_v we_o even_o to_o starve_v which_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o gain_n be_v in_o his_o service_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n against_o we_o than_o he_o will_v try_v another_o way_n for_o when_o see_v that_o this_o temptation_n succeed_v
commendation_n not_o like_a to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o 3._o be_v this_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a say_v quantum_fw-la mercator_fw-la pro_fw-la lucro_fw-la quantum_fw-la venator_n pro_fw-la ludo_fw-la tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la nondum_fw-la passus_fw-la sum_fw-la pro_fw-la virtute_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o ambition_n weighty_a 3_o the_o compatison_n of_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o that_o be_v much_o less_o weighty_a so_o much_o as_o the_o merchant_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o the_o hunter_n for_o his_o gain_n so_o much_o have_v not_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o honour_n or_o rather_o ambition_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v quantum_fw-la mercator_fw-la prolucro_fw-la quantum_fw-la venator_n pro_fw-la ludo_fw-la quantum_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la pro_fw-la vano_fw-la honore_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la ambitione_n tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la nondum_fw-la passus_fw-la sum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la meo_fw-la so_o much_o as_o the_o merchant_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o the_o hunter_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o heathen_a for_o vain_a honour_n and_o ambition_n so_o much_o have_v not_o i_o suffer_v for_o my_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o we_o those_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v affict_v with_o they_o tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prove_v with_o these_o tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v these_o mean_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o the_o first_o luk._n 23.41_o for_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v what_o the_o less_o unhonest_a thief_n of_o the_o two_o say_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o this_o man_n shall_v condemn_v he_o see_v we_o suffer_v just_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n he_o wrongful_o i._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v just_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v but_o this_o man_n hoth_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o this_o course_n will_v take_v from_o we_o impatience_n a_o second_o be_v ps_n 119_o 75._o he_o say_v that_o god_n of_o faithfulness_n have_v thus_o afflict_v he_o that_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a so_o if_o he_o afflict_v we_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n of_o very_a faithsulnesse_n psal_n 89.32_o if_o he_o visit_v our_o offence_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o scourge_n yet_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o his_o truth_n fail_v this_o be_v send_v that_o we_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o recall_v and_o so_o because_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o punishment_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o promise_n all_o shall_v at_o length_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v patior_fw-la ne_fw-la patiar_fw-la i_o suffer_v here_o it_o we_o have_v strength_n here_o to_o endure_v it_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o the_o end_n will_v wear_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v hereafter_o that_o abraham_n luk._n 16.25_o make_v not_o that_o argument_n of_o i_o that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n now_o therefore_o he_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o thou_o suffer_v pain_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v and_o that_o here_o we_o may_v suffer_v those_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v bid_v mitigate_v end_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v those_o pain_n that_o have_v no_o patience_n to_o abide_v they_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o no_o mitigation_n of_o they_o the_o end_n without_o end_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sea_n continuus_fw-la cursus_fw-la temporalium_fw-la as_o of_o those_o psal_n 73._o that_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o misfortune_n with_o other_o man_n there_o be_v none_o more_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o trial_n a_o mean_n for_o that_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o luk._n 14.28_o that_o before_o we_o build_v or_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o and_o with_o what_o loss_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o matter_n to_o pass_v for_o want_n of_o this_o forecast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o godly_a life_n what_o trouble_v and_o temptation_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o promise_v to_o themselves_o rest_n therefore_o they_o be_v unprepared_a when_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o give_v over_o therefore_o beforehand_o we_o must_v set_v down_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o 2._o another_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v we_o have_v set_v down_o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o virtue_n but_o there_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v hopo_fw-it i._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o have_v cost_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o so_o by_o consider_v their_o cost_n and_o their_o suffering_n we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v endure_v in_o which_o we_o may_v include_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o especial_a heb._n 12.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o recogitate_v illum_fw-la consider_v he_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v endure_v such_o gainsay_n of_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o heart_n gregory_n st_z passio_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la revocetur_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la arduum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la toleretur_fw-la do_v but_o serious_o contemplate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o will_v no_o suffering_n seem_v grievous_a to_o thou_o for_o his_o heart_n hand_n seete_fw-mi body_n soul_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o equal_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n 3._o the_o three_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n burn_v martyr_n sine_fw-la flamma_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a reward_n the_o great_a the_o reward_n the_o great_a the_o mean_n he_o call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v express_v the_o reward_n the_o great_a mean_n that_o no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o express_v si_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la patientiam_fw-la retineamus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o issue_n our_o trial_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o our_o patience_n either_o he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o patience_n to_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n or_o as_o our_o patience_n decrease_v so_o shall_v our_o trial_n be_v less_o 4._o last_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a &_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v calm_a this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o reward_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a huge_a mass_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hyperbole_n to_o hyperbole_n that_o no_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o world_n can_v suffer_v it_o can_v be_v express_v by_o all_o hyperbole_n rom._n 8.18_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o count_v all_o that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v by_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v under_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v send_v for_o may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o can_v be_v conâ—â—nt_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n a_o very_a effectual_a and_o a_o good_a sign_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v
willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n still_o so_o only_o let_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o guilt_n take_v away_o and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o cross_a lie_n upon_o i_o still_o he_o that_o be_v content_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n 2._o tolerane_n &_o amare_fw-la i._n when_o our_o bear_n and_o endure_v of_o pain_n it_o work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o murmur_a or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n but_o so_o affect_v we_o as_o we_o can_v notwithstanding_o love_v god_n with_o his_o chastisement_n and_o for_o his_o chastisement_n job_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o his_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o gift_n then_o job_n wife_n will_v say_v that_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o ablationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o true_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a patience_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o affection_n that_o that_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o true_a note_n so_o from_o mercy_n fear_n psal_n 130.4_o mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n proper_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o justice_n fear_n when_o a_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o proper_o stir_v up_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v a_o most_o true_a note_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o provoke_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n by_o his_o mercy_n these_o be_v true_a and_o uncounterfeit_n otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o affection_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v pâ—â—â—râ—n_o â—lâ—â—câ—um_a sâ—â—â—n_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—â—ere_a affection_n but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o contrary_a object_n that_o be_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v cum_fw-la amare_fw-la possis_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la a_o man_n love_v he_o well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o so_o when_o that_o that_o the_o world_n count_v injury_n be_v pass_v when_o a_o man_n can_v amare_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la though_o we_o count_v it_o so_o he_o that_o can_v love_v after_o that_o his_o love_n be_v true_a 3._o &_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v how_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o donatist_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v these_o two_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o donatists_n suffering_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o our_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o pride_n humility_n the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n whereas_o true_a patience_n be_v humble_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisli_fw-la i_o keep_v silence_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o that_o humbleness_n and_o silence_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o disputation_n concern_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o burst_v into_o speech_n how_o great_a torment_n he_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o either_o tolerat_a &_o gemit_fw-la or_o else_o respondet_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o either_o bear_v it_o and_o mourn_v in_o silence_n or_o if_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n as_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 20.10_o in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o that_o that_o may_v bewray_v his_o impatience_n the_o other_o be_v call_v alacrity_n for_o this_o they_o common_o note_v that_o in_o their_o circumcellions_n suffering_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o alacrity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o that_o not_o be_v not_o move_v be_v not_o with_o alacrity_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o reg._n in_o some_o disease_n a_o man_n flesh_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v be_v to_o match_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o 6._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v he_o that_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o rejoice_v that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5.41_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v not_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o suffer_v import_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o it_o have_v no_o alacrity_n last_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o impatient_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o psal_n 27.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o other_o sustine_fw-la dominum_fw-la wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o our_o comfort_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v they_o patient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o not_o to_o give_v any_o word_n or_o occasion_n to_o move_v impatience_n in_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n in_o other_o to_o impatiency_n as_o his_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o as_o if_o affliction_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v over_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o uprightness_n till_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v so_o especial_o it_o concern_v they_o prov._n 19.11_o doctrina_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la noscitur_fw-la learned_a patience_n espeal_o require_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o as_o gregory_n say_v tanto_fw-la minus_fw-la cuique_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctior_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la convincitur_fw-la esse_fw-la patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o knowledge_n ever_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n the_o 2._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o contain_v but_o one_o virtue_n dewn_n habebis_fw-la me_fw-it dewn_n call_v true_a religion_n or_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v the_o extreme_n the_o 3._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v one_o alone_o religion_n 1_o true_a religion_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o alone_o and_o that_o also_o contain_v one_o virtue_n i._o sincerity_n not_o mingle_v true_a religion_n with_o any_o other_o sincerity_n 2_o sincerity_n beside_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n gnal_n panai_o there_o be_v ground_v integrity_n integrity_n 3_o integrity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verb_n erunt_fw-la which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n perseverance_n the_o 2._o proposition_n perseverance_n 4_o perseverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n zelo_fw-la 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o his_o affection_n action_n and_o action_n upon_o some_o one_o thing_n aug._n unusquisque_fw-la comeditur_fw-la ab_fw-la all_o quo_fw-la zelo_fw-la which_o be_v religion_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o one_o be_v all_o bend_v to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n for_o either_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o idol_n a_o false_a god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v nothing_o or_o else_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n upon_o the_o belly_n the_o flesh_n or_o else_o ephes_n 5.5_o on_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n i._o upon_o money_n and_o wealth_n the_o service_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v there_o idolatry_n therefore_o touch_v all_o these_o good_n mention_v of_o 4._o false_a god_n 1_o idol_n 2_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o their_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n 4_o their_o own_o good_n it_o be_v that_o